Slashdot Mirror


Hands on Science Learning

An anonymous reader writes "Now that school is starting up, the perpetual challenge of making learning interesting and fun is back. The YesICan! Science project at York University has tried to help by creating activities for students which involve real-time (or recent) science experiments. For example, the current activity involves measuring the size of the moon using measurements of the solar position from a Russian nuclear icebreaker on its trek to the North Pole. Another had a webcast from the International Space Station. Are there other such resources out there to help bring real science into the classroom?"

90 comments

  1. phirst poast pissing frost by Anonymous Coward · · Score: -1, Troll
    This is just another example of spineless crap moderation here on /.

    Mao Tse Tung, Hitler, Stalin, Castro, Pinochet, Mussolini, Marshall Joseph Tito, Slobodan Milosevic, Idi Amin, Ho Chi Minh, Saddam Hussein, Muammar Qaddafi, Juan Peron, Ayatollah Khomeini, Ferdinand Marcos, General Suharto, Pol Pot, Fransisco Franco, and certainly the worst of the bunch, SLASHDOT's editing/moderating [read: censoring] "community"(*) ALL AGREE on ONE THING:

    CENSORSHIP WORKS!

    (*)Note, the word community used often on Slashdot, this is referring to a proto communist commune.

    So, you busy little plebian proletariats, get busy, you have some censoring to do! FUN! Do the bidding of your fat, undisciplined masters who never subject themselves to peer review.

    Good job you little neo-commies. Don't want to hear the other side, shoot the fucker in the head as an ENEMY OF THE STATE [In this case anyone who seeks to improve the sad state of /.].

    I have a Gun and the Constitution [Not the urinated-on pissed-on hacked fucked up one WashingTOON thinks exists, I mean the real one, with Jefferson and Madison at my side], please, give me an excuse to use them both.

    A few haikus to commemorate the sucktitude:
    Crack Pipe Moderators
    Crack smoke wafts though air
    Dumb shit moderator!
    Try to suck less, please

    The Humorless Moderator
    Crack smoke wafts through air
    Humorless moderator!
    Why do you hate me?

    The Proletariat
    Slashdotting Commie
    Moderator fears new idea!
    Censor him quickly

    The reason China blocked Slashdot is that when Jiang Xemin saw at how good "The Editors" at Slashdot are at suppressing the community, he knew that if more of his party members saw this degree of suppressive efficacy, he would be deposed, for the good of the people, of course, in favor of Rob Malda as the all new supreme dictator and premier of China.

    SAYINGS, quips et al:

    It has been said that democracy is the worst form of government except all the others that have been tried. - Sir Winston Churchill (Especially when your democratic peers twist democracy into a reason commit cencorship, to squash dissenting or unpopular opinions, and refer to them as trolls, flaimbait overrated or offtopic when they aren't any of the said)

    The reason there are two senators for each state is so that one can be the designated driver. - Jay Leno.

    The Constitution poses no threat to our current form of governement. (Death to those who defile the root documents of a free nation to make economic freedom Supercede Freedom! Freedom First! Free market Second!)

    Occam's Razor "Entities should not be multiplied unnecessarily." "Pluralitas non est ponenda sine neccesitate" "Frustra fit per plura quod potest fieri per pauciora" "Entia non sunt multiplicanda praeter necessitatem" Translation: " "Simple explanations are preferred to complex ones" Modern fucking translation "JUST DO IT."

    Reading Slashdot at anything above -1 is like trying to put a shit filter on your ass.

    Get busy moderating this down, you little pack of obedient prefects of the corrupt state! You are the vanguards of purity, and dissent is not allowed!

    The last few months I have been doing some research into the trolling phenomenon on slashdot.org. In order to do this as thoroughly as possible, I have written both normal and troll posts, 1st posts, etc., both logged in and anonymously, and I have found these rather shocking results:

    More moderator points are being used to mod posts down than up. Furthermore, when modding a post up, every moderator seems to follow previous moderators in their choices, even when it's not a particularly interesting or clever post . There are a LOT more +5 posts than +3 or +4.

    Logged in people are modded down faster than anonymous cowards. Presumably these Nazi Moderators think it's more important to burn a user's existing karma, to silence that individual for the future, than to use the moderation system for what it's meant for : identifying "good" and "bad" posts (Notice how nearly all oppressive governments in the past and present do the same thing : marking individuals as bad and untrustworthy because they have conflicting opinions, instead of engaging in a public discussion about these opinions)

    Once you have a karma of -4 or -5, your posts have a score of -1 by default. When this is the case, no-one bothers to mod you down anymore. This means a logged in user can keep on trolling as much as he (or she) likes, without risking a ban to post on slashdot. When trolling as an anonymous user, every post starts at score 0, and you will be modded down to -1 ON EVERY POST. When you are modded down a certain number of times in 24 hour, you cannot post anymore from your current IP for a day or so. So, for successful trolling, ALWAYS log in.

    A lot of the modded down posts are actually quite clever, funny, etc., and they are only modded down because they are offtopic or an unpopular viewpoint. Now, on a news site like slashdot, where the number of different topics of discussion can be counted on 1 hand, I must say I quite like the distraction these posts offer. But no, when the topic is yet another minor version change of the Linux kernel, they only expect ooohs and aaahs about this great feat of engineering. Look at the moderation done in Open Source centric to see what I mean. Notice any people taking shots at errata present in Open Source software get slaughtered.

    It is a well known, proven by poll FACT indicates the vast majority does NOT want the moderation we have here today.


    MODERATORS Crack smoke wafts though air - Dumb shit moderator - Try to suck less, please
    KAZAA Fuck R I A A - Network sold behind their backs - Stupid fucking cunts
    Slashdot, Where Editors come to SUCK * * *
    HAIKUS
    Haiku: to the Slashfags. Fuck slash editors - The cumlicking fags they are - I shit upon them
    TACO pondering GOATSE: I stare at the goat - His huge gaping ass so wide - And I want to eat
    Haiku: The ancient haiku: - Flame Taco and CowboyNeal - With lame poetry.
    CowboyNeal A mountain of fat, - butt cheeks jiggling like Jello. - What an odd poll choice!
    CmdrTaco Watching Pokemon - With cum stuck on his goatee. - Newbie loser scum.
    Stinky Kathleen Fent Cockeater Taco, - Proposing to Fent online, - I fingered her too.
    Rob Malda and Kathleen Fent Chubby breasts, fat ass - Distract us from Rob's boylust. - But they both suck cock!
    Taco Tuesday: Too much mexican. - Angry poo, firey hot. - Where's my antacid?
    CHOAD licking Taco: Malda in the dark - Swallowing chode for profit - He rips his anus
    Fuck KATZ Katz is a Jew - michael is a Mormon - Or is it Timothy?
    Martini Fuck off That is fucking good. - I nearly spilt martini - On my nice trousers.
    Slap my Ham, rub it off, fuck Spank fast wank it hard - Jerk that dick to Pokemon - Party at Taco's
    GOAT I just came again - looking at the goat-see man - more kleenex required
    Cock BIRD The Dead Penis Bird - Nailed to the member always - Never falling off
    BSD Stare into the night - Sun is setting on your sys - BSD is dead
    Michael Michael User Simms - Sifting through all our comments - Censoring bastard
    Klerk Trolltalk hard to read - Information desires - Wideness for us all
    Cobalt Really tired now - Off to masturbate to sleep - See you at the day
    Humorless Moderator Crack smoke wafts through air - Humorless moderator - Why do you hate me?
    1. Re:phirst poast pissing frost by Anonymous Coward · · Score: -1, Troll
      The Future of SLASHDOT.

      2002. Slashdot publishes 1,000,000th rumor passed off as actual story. The story generates 480 comments, 263 of which agree with the article, and 107 of which point out it's a rumor and are modded down as redundant. The remaining comments are all "first posts." Also, any posts that contain any rational insight are modded "troll."
      2002. CmdrTaco married to a human female, reports are that she does not have 46 chromosomes, however. Fent does display tendency to retardation.
      2002. Slashdot parent corporation VA Research^W Linux^W Software stock worth 35 cents. Rumors that AOL, Microsoft, or even Jimmy the hobo who lives under the Longfellow Bridge may buy it.
      2003. VA Software bought by Microsoft for a cup of coffee and a donut. All Microsoft-critical articles mysteriously disappear from Slashdot. Bill Gates as Borg logo replaced with Bill Gates as God.
      2004. CmdrTaco loses virginity, well, not sex with men virginity, thats long since gone, and not sex with anime blow up dolls, this time, real sex.
      2004. The WIPO Troll returns again, showering Slashdot in 45,000 copies of the same post: "Lick my crotch hairs." Slashdot, despite running on 18 redundant IIS/8.0Beta6 servers, buckles under the load. The term "Slashdotted" is replaced with "WIPO-Trolled."
      2004. Slashdot officially shut down. Millions of screaming, unwashed geeks invade Redmond campus and lynch Bill Gates.
      2005. Linus Torvalds and Anal Cox found dead along with six penguins, a tub of crisco and several used condoms. FreeBSD users are glad the insanity is dead.
      2005. CmdrTaco rumored to have had sex again, even with constant viagra therapy, it took this long. He complains, I can be ready to go again in five minutes if I was looking at a nude man, to the dyslexic Fent.
      2006. CowboiKneel found dead in hotel room with 56 pizza boxes covering his bloated corpse. Three suffocated gay prostitutes are extracted from beneath his body as police remove it with a backhoe.
      2007. CmdrTaco actually has sex again, this time plugging Fent in the ass for a more manlike feel.
      2007. BSD is still officially "dying." No word on when its demise will take place. FreeBSD 9 is delivered in perfect working order in a coherent superior, commercially viable and useable fashion with real documentation, the same practive followed since inception. Linux lunatics, after the death of Cox, are still trying to perfect the Trident driver while Ignoring the existence of the GeForce 9.
      2007. CmdrTaco starts new weblog to replace Slashdot, creatively named Dotslash. Remainder of Linux users flock to the site and immediate WIPO-Troll it out of existence.
      2008. CmdrTaco has sex with his wife for the first time without thinking of men. He has dawned on the extra sexual pick me up for his twisted mind, small children.

    2. Re:phirst poast pissing frost by Anonymous Coward · · Score: -1, Offtopic

      You know. I took my time and read through this elaborate troll of yours that you worked on for so long, after avoiding it for a long time.

      I got to say, you have valid point.

      But you lost me on the *BSD is dead line. That is the most stupid shit.

      So try again, you lose.

    3. Re:phirst poast pissing frost by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      I like and use FreeBSD 4.62(STABLE) and FreeBSD-5-Current.

      One has to say whatever they can to get attention to serious issues here.

      BSD is dying is so fucking ridiculous, someone has to respond to it. (By the way, JUNOS for Juniper routers is FreeBSD. I have an M10 at my disposal. It's cool. But death to Darwin, Apple and Mach kernels.)

    4. Re:phirst poast pissing frost by Anonymous Coward · · Score: -1, Offtopic
      Linux lunatics, after the death of Cox, are still trying to perfect the Trident driver while Ignoring the existence of the GeForce 9.

      This made me laugh. Have you not noticed that it is not possible to run X on a GeForce 3 on FreeBSD 4.6?

      I noticed, and it's fucking annoying cause I'd love to use BSD on my GeForced box. Instead, I have to use RedHat 7.3, which intalled a fucking gigabyte of shit I didn't need.

    5. Re:phirst poast pissing frost by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Are you too stupid to cvsup?

      You know X can be upgraded from -RELEASE to -STABLE. (there is a 4.6.2 release, just FYI, toilet water drinker).

      Its probably been fixed and you sadly are too fucking stupid to use up to date ports or cvsup to -STABLE and do a make world

      hahahahaha

      And like you've never had RedShitHat not fucking work with a video card? Yeah RIIIGHT each redhat release errata contains more fucked up video cards than not.

      I always install an upgraded from xfree.org and my own kernel the minute I boot a RedFAG system. Otheriwse, it never works properly. Oh yeah, I also put a real gcc in there too. Lets hope they can at least get the fucking clibrary to work right, thats too much of a prick pain in the ass to "fix" for RedSHIT (TM).

      Go RPM -Uvh --force --nodeps --replacepkgs your fag ass to death.

      DEATH TO CRAP DISTRIBUTIONS.

  2. Hands on science as a kid... by Powercntrl · · Score: 2, Interesting

    My parents bought me one of those Radio Shack project kits that already had all the components with little springs attached to them. You'd simply hook up wires between things and let the magic smoke out. I'm sure if I had the paitence back in the day, I'd probably have actually made the AM radio transmitter and blinkenlights things like the manual said.

    It's a good thing I didn't have the Internet back then, a potato cannon or a tesla coil would have been a lot more dangerous than just a little bit of Radio Shack brand magic smoke.

    --

    ---
    DRM is like antifreeze, to the MPAA/RIAA it's sweet, to the consumers it's poison.
  3. Hands on stroke jobs by Anonymous Coward · · Score: -1, Offtopic
    dedicated to the memory of CLIT:

    'Twas the night before Goatse, when all through the house
    Not a penis was stirring, not even with mouth;
    The Giver was hung by the chimney with care,
    In hopes that St. Goatse soon would be there;

    The children were nestled all snug in their beds,
    While visions of anal-sex danced in their heads;
    And Katz in his 'kerchief, and I in my cap,
    Had just settled down for a fuck in the sack.

    When up in my anus there arose such a clatter,
    I sprang from the bed to see Katz start to splatter.
    Away to the bathroom I flew like a flash,
    Tore open my anus and looked at the gash.

    The moon in the glass had a vibrant red glow
    Gave the lustre of sunset to my nutsack below,
    When, what to my wondering eyes should appear,
    But a miniature sleigh, and eight tiny reindeer!

    With a little old driver, so lively and quickse,
    I knew in a moment it must be St. Goatse.
    More rapid than eagles his coursers they came,
    And he whistled, and shouted, and called them by name;

    "Now, TACO! now, JAMIE! now, MICHAEL and TIMMY!
    On, CHRISD! on HEMOS! on, PUDGEY and CLIFFY!
    To the top of the ass! fronts to the the wall!
    Now pound away! pound away! pound away all!"

    As faggots that before the wild hurricane fly,
    When they meet with a hetero, mount the next guy,
    So up to the house-top the coursers they flew,
    With the sleigh full of sex-toys, and Goatse pics too.

    And then, in a twinkling, I heard on the roof
    The moaning and pawing of each little poof.
    As I drew in my ass, and was turning around,
    Down the chimney St. Goatse came with a bound.

    He was dressed as a furry, from his head to his feet,
    And his clothes were all tarnished with urine and shit;
    A bundle of sex-toys he had flung on his back,
    And he looked like a hooker just flapping his sack.

    His eyes -- how they twinkled! his dimples how merry!
    His ass cheeks like roses, his cock like a cherry!
    His cute little mouth was drawn up like a bow,
    And the beard of his scrotum as white as the snow;

    The stump of a blunt he held tight in his teeth,
    And the smoke it encircled his head like a wreath;
    He had a broad face and was a bit smelly,
    He shook, when he wanked like a bowlful of jelly.

    He was chubby and plump, a right jolly old elf,
    And I laughed when I saw him beat off himself;
    A wink of his eye and a twist of his head,
    Soon gave me to know I had nothing to dread;

    He spoke not a word, but went straight to his work,
    And filled all the stockings with smelly big turds,
    He layed a big log right under my nose,
    And giving a nod, up the chimney he rose;

    He sprang to his sleigh, to his team gave a whistle,
    And away they all flew like a fucking great missile.
    But I heard him exclaim, ere he drove out of sight
    "HAPPY GOATSE TO ALL, AND TO ALL A GOOD-NIGHT!"

  4. Do the same in computer science classes by jukal · · Score: 3, Informative
    One audience where we would like to target openchallenge is universities and schools in general.

    So, if there is any teachers reading this article, I invite you to visit the challenge list regularly to see if there is anything your students could do as their coursework. Instead a solution for a theoretical task, your students could also solve someone's real problem and have it published under open source.

  5. The real question... by neksys · · Score: 3, Insightful

    The real question: Are there any affordable ways to make science interesting and fun for students? Webcams on the ISS are one thing, but not every school can afford such endeavours. The sad fact is that many school districts in Canada, especially in the West, are doing without many necessities for their science programs - the money just isn't there. How can science be brought into the classroom in a fun way that doesn't cost an arm and a leg? These are public schools, after all - and untimately, we're the ones who pay them. Lets make the most out of what we can afford.

    1. Re:The real question... by meridoc · · Score: 3, Interesting

      Experiments don't have to be huge, fancy-schmancy deals that take all day and have millions of data collection points. They can be more like snapshots. Try:

      • Go outside (or stay inside with a tarp and high ceiling). Fill an empty film cannister 1/2 to 2/3 full of water. Drop half an Alka-Seltzer tablet into the cannister, and cap it tightly. QUICKLY put it down on the ground and back up. As the tablet dissolves, it'll fizz-fizz. The quickly-expanding gas will pop the top off the cannister. The experiment shows how gases expand. Alternatively, you can take a wide-mouthed balloon and put it over the cannister mouth to catch all the generated gas.
      • Get slinkies and go to the staircase in the building. While in the hallway, you can have the kiddies make transverse waves and compression waves. Explain that big waves are loud noises (amplitude), and more nodes in a given length of slinky make for a higher pitched "sound." Then get a violin and/or guitar and play with pitches. Back to the hallway to make propagating waves (short, quick snaps at one end travel to the other and bounce back). This is how slinkies work on the stairs, transferring the energy. (Note: this experiement will stretch out the slinkies).
      • Get a simple cake recipe. Divide up the kiddies into groups. Have each group omit one ingredient. You can do the baking if the kids are too young. Find out what ingredients do in the kitchen. (You might want to try the book How to Read a French Fry (and other links in that article) to get some ideas.)
      • Take your fingerprint (finger on clean glass) and blow it up with the photocopier (alter some lines if you wish). Get some other fingerprints (about 20 is good). Make up a mystery (theft of magnifying glasses works). Have small groups match a found fingerprint to the suspects' fingerprints using transparancy sheets and markers (you mark only the ends of some lines). Have a discussion on whorls, loops, arches, and so on.
      • Do a unit on the weather. There's usually lots of it. Cloud types, weather symbols on TV, how tornados form, what a front is, etc. Have the kids make their own "TV" forecast.

      It's just thinking of things to do once you have a topic. Chances are, if you ever thought, "gee, I wonder how that works," the students in your class will too. Look it up!

      --
      "Two things are infinite: the universe and human stupidity, and I'm not sure about the former." -- Albert Einstein
    2. Re:The real question... by falzer · · Score: 1

      I would have hated to have you as a teacher.

    3. Re:The real question... by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Why ? That sounds like fun !

    4. Re:The real question... by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      It was sorta meant to be funny. Bback when I was a student, I would have just hated those sorts of activities. Fake detective games and making up TV forecasts? Baking a cake while omitting an ingredient? I just wouldn't have done it, except for the baking soda in a bottle experiment.

      Here are some things that I would have rather learned about:
      - Magnets, electromagnets, electric motors.
      - Digital electronics.
      - Electromagnetic radation.
      - Materials science.
      - Sound, sound waves, etc.

      Come to think of it, maybe I just didn't like fun activities.

    5. Re:The real question... by fishbowls · · Score: 1

      The big problem with activities is teachers want to do groups with them all of the time. Groups can be a pain in the tail for a student who is a) not a social butterfly b) a worker (and has to put up with lazy bums in his group) c) smart (and has to put up with people in the group who read on a third grade level) Also activities take time - a rare commodity in public school ... Just my two cents

      --
      Susan
      Librarian in Chesnee, SC
      The Land Where All Sentences End in a Preposition
      The Bun Lady Cometh
  6. Learning... by CoderByBirth · · Score: 0, Flamebait

    isn't interesting and it isn't fun. Deal with it.

  7. Awww. this is depressing... by Anonymous Coward · · Score: -1, Offtopic

    the girl i like goes to york, and i won't get to see her until christmas...
    bah

  8. Measuring the size of the moon, eh? by tRoll+with+Butter · · Score: 1, Funny

    For example, the current activity involves measuring the size of the moon

    I know this one website that's got a FULL moon your can measure... Darnest thing is, the firewall at the school won't let it rise.

    --

    ---
    Siggy, siggy, siggy, can't you see? Sometimes your puns just irritate me.
  9. whatever by KevinMS · · Score: 2

    Regardless of the good intentions, little diversions from the mindless droning on of a teacher standing in front of a classroom while kids zone out are just that, LITTLE.

    The methods of education need to be changed from the bottom up. There need to be fundamental changes. Although these will not come about from the inside, because the methods in place are dogma. How do you change an establishments dogma, well if its the church you dont go ask priests and the pope what to replace the standards with. Until there are outside forces, like science was to a church, probably commercial educational enterprises to the current schools, fixing education will be like fixing a car with square wheels by putting in a better stereo.

    --
    Sneakemail is to spam filters what an ounce of prevention is to a pound of cure.
    1. Re:whatever by Debillitatus · · Score: 2

      Ok, enough of the analogies about how hard it would be to implement changes in education. You say the educational system needs fundamental changes. What would you propose be changed?

      --

      Come on, give it up, that's

    2. Re:whatever by KevinMS · · Score: 2

      if you cant tell the direction i would change it from the content of my posting we're not going to get anywhere.

      --
      Sneakemail is to spam filters what an ounce of prevention is to a pound of cure.
    3. Re:whatever by Rick_T · · Score: 2

      > Until there are outside forces, like science
      > was to a church, probably commercial educational
      > enterprises to the current schools, fixing
      > education will be like fixing a car with
      > square wheels by putting in a better stereo.

      The "external forces" I can see are these:

      1) Parental involvement. Kids learn more when their parents are into it. It helps if the parents themselves are somewhat educated and do some "intellectual" things like (by golly) reading books. Parental involvement, by the way, means more than parents whining that their kid isn't doing good in school.

      2) A social environment that places value on education. Think about this - how are people that do well on school portrayed on the nation's babysitter (the television)? Not too well, eh? Who's paid more, a professional baseball/basketball/football player or a rocket scientist? If we don't show kids that there's a value in learning in SOCIETY (not just in the classroom), then why do we whine so when these kids don't bother learning?

      Change these and the educational system will evolve to accomodate these new students. Believe me, teachers *like* students that you don't have to spoon-feed everything to. Fix #1 and #2 above, and teachers will be glad to try something new!

      --
      -- Rick
    4. Re:whatever by Rick_T · · Score: 2

      > if you cant tell the direction i would change it
      > from the content of my posting we're not going to
      > get anywhere.

      So your answer to his question is "No, I don't have a proposal to change the education system".

      If that's an error, outline your changes. Don't just say "It's obvious!" because it isn't.

      EVERYONE has a quick fix that would supposedly turn all our young people into geniuses. Very few (if any) of these have been proven to work at the scale of, say, educating all the children in the USA. I'd like to hear *your* proposal.

      --
      -- Rick
    5. Re:whatever by Debillitatus · · Score: 2
      Forgive me for saying so, but I'm not sure you said much in your original post which is not equivalent to "the education system sucks and needs to be changed". Okay, fine, but this is not a very substantial observation, and it's quite easy to make such an observation.

      On the other hand, it's quite a bit more difficult to actually give a concrete suggestion to fix something. Do you have any? Or, forgetting a solution, can you even tell me about something specific you think is a problem?

      --

      Come on, give it up, that's

  10. MEMORY OF CLIT? HE'S NOT DEAD IS HE? by Anonymous Coward · · Score: -1, Offtopic

    PLEASE MOD THE PARENT UP, I LOVE THIS GOATSE.CX POEM, IT BRINGS A TEAR TO MY EYE!
    lalalalalla goatse goatse, he's the best, i like clit as well, i have to get up for school in 3 hours, oh fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck

  11. Moby Dick- Herman Melville (part 1) by CliffsNotes+Troll · · Score: -1, Troll

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    HERMAN MELVILLE: THE AUTHOR AND HIS TIMES

    On a January morning in 1841, a twenty-one-year-old man stood
    on the docks of the New Bedford, Massachusetts, harbor. Poverty
    had forced him to abandon his schooling to help support his
    family, but he had not found happiness as a farmer,
    schoolteacher, or bank clerk. Two years before, he had shipped
    out as a sailor on a merchant ship, and that job hadn't pleased
    him any better than the others. Still, something about the sea
    must have called him back, for here he was about to board
    another ship, the whaler Acushnet, bound from New Bedford round
    Cape Horn to the South Pacific.

    It was a voyage that would change the young man's life, and
    change American literature as well. The man standing on the New
    Bedford docks was Herman Melville, and his four years at sea
    provided him with the raw material for a career's worth of
    books, one of them a masterpiece: Moby-Dick.

    Melville was an unlikely candidate to become a sailor. He
    was born on August 1, 1819, into a well-off, religious New York
    family whose sons by rights should have found careers in
    business or in law offices rather than aboard ships. But
    Melville's comfortable childhood ended all too soon. When he
    was ten his father's import business failed, and that failure
    drove his father to madness and, two years later, to death. The
    Melvilles sank into genteel poverty, dependent on money doled
    out by richer relatives and on the earnings of Herman and his
    brothers. These were the pressures that helped drive Melville,
    like Moby-Dick's narrator, Ishmael, to sea.

    The history of Melville's time at sea reads very much like an
    adventure story. In fact, it reads very much like Melville's
    own early books, and for good reason, since they are largely
    autobiographical. His first year on the Acushnet seemed happy
    enough, but by July of 1842 he had grown sick of his captain's
    bad temper. With a companion he jumped ship at Nuku Hiva in the
    Marquesas Islands, hoping to find refuge with a tribe known to
    be friendly to sailors. The pair got lost; they wound up not
    with the friendly tribe but with the Typees, reputed to be
    cannibals. While the Typees treated their American guests well
    enough, their reputation made Melville's stay a nervous one, and
    after four weeks he escaped with the help of the crew of an
    Australian whaling ship, the Lucy Ann. The Lucy Ann was little
    improvement over the Acushnet, however--her captain was
    incompetent, her first mate alcoholic--and when she reached
    Tahiti, Melville and other crew members plotted a revolt. Found
    out, they were thrown in jail. Eventually Melville escaped,
    made his way to Honolulu, and there enlisted in the United
    States Navy, serving on the frigate United States, which brought
    him back to Boston in October, 1844.

    Melville was now twenty-five and seemed no closer to finding
    a career than four years before. Except for letters published
    in a local newspaper, he had shown few signs of a gift for
    writing. As he recounted his adventures for his family,
    however, they urged him to write the tales down. In this way,
    it is said, he discovered his calling. Later he told his friend
    Nathaniel Hawthorne, "From my twenty-fifth year I date my
    life."

    Melville's account of his time in the Marquesas, the novel
    Typee, was published in the spring of 1846. Advertisements
    promised readers "personal adventure, cannibal banquets...
    carved canoes dancing on the flashing blue waters, savage
    woodlands guarded by horrible idols, heathenish rites and human
    sacrifices." And the book was a great popular success. Today,
    Melville probably would have won a place on best-seller lists
    and an article in People magazine as "the man who lived with the
    cannibals." Melville continued to draw on his sea adventures in
    the novels Omoo (1847), Redburn (1849), and White-Jacket (1850).
    Another novel, Mardi, published in 1849, was an unsuccessful
    attempt to add fantasy and philosophy to sea stories.

    Melville had become a popular writer, but he wasn't fully
    satisfied with his popularity. On the one hand, with a wife and
    children to support, he needed the money that success brought
    him. But on the other, writing simple adventure stories was, he
    said, no more creative than sawing wood. He had greater
    ambitions. At the same time, while most popular writers of the
    day tended to be optimistic about America and about mankind,
    Melville was--perhaps because of his riches-to-rags
    childhood--in many ways a deeply pessimistic and insecure
    figure, doubtful about his nation, doubtful about man, doubtful
    about the universe.

    Moby-Dick is the result of both Melville's ambitions and his
    doubts. When he began the book, he intended to call it The
    Whale and promised his publishers that it would be another
    popular sea adventure. But midway through his writing something
    changed. Melville had moved to the Berkshire Mountains of
    western Massachusetts and met Nathaniel Hawthorne, already
    famous as the author of The Scarlet Letter. In Hawthorne,
    Melville seemed to find a kindred spirit, a man who had
    fulfilled himself writing the kind of dark, complex books that
    Melville wanted to write. Perhaps the older author's example
    gave Melville the courage to achieve his ambitions. Whatever
    the reason, soon after he met Hawthorne, Melville began
    furiously to rewrite The Whale. The finished product reached
    his publisher a full year after it had been promised; it bore a
    new title, Moby-Dick, and it was a far greater book than
    anything Melville had written before.

    You can see the influence of many other works of literature
    in Moby-Dick--the Bible, the plays of Shakespeare, Homer's
    Odyssey. But perhaps the book's real power comes from the
    doubts and fears of Melville's own life. Though not as
    literally autobiographical as Typee or Omoo, in many ways
    Moby-Dick more truly reflects its author. While other popular
    American writers saluted the nation's free-enterprise system,
    Melville had seen how cut-throat competition could destroy men
    like his father. And so in the memorable sermon of Fleece, the
    cook, men are compared to savage sharks. While other writers
    promoted the ideal of the self-reliant, strong-willed American
    hero, Melville saw how easily those qualities might make a man a
    dictator. And so he shows us, in Captain Ahab, how strong will
    and self-reliance become madness. And while other writers
    imagined a benign God smiling down upon mankind, Melville saw
    the universe as at best indifferent, at worst cruel--as
    indifferent and cruel as the great whale, Moby-Dick. Moby-Dick
    is a book crowded with doubts and short on reassurance, the
    fitting product of a man who, in Hawthorne's words, could
    neither believe in anything "nor be comfortable in his
    disbelief."

    Moby-Dick is the greatest work of Melville's career and one
    of the finest--perhaps "the" finest--works of American
    literature. Tradition has it that this masterpiece was unjustly
    attacked by critics and readers of its day. In fact, many
    reviews were favorable, and sales were respectable, though
    nowhere near the level of Typee. But Moby-Dick did not sell
    well enough for Melville to support his wife and children, and
    he came under increasing financial pressure. Though his wife's
    family was wealthy, Melville hated taking money from richer
    relatives, as his widowed mother had been forced to do.
    "Dollars damn me," he told Hawthorne angrily. "What I feel most
    moved to write, that is banned,--it will not pay. Yet
    altogether write the other way, I cannot. So the product is a
    final hash, and all my books are botches."

    The rest of Melville's career seemed to prove the truth of
    his complaint. His next novel, Pierre (1852)--his only novel
    set on land, not water--was a failure. Some critics openly
    doubted his sanity in writing it. None of the books that
    followed--Israel Potter (1855), The Piazza Tales (1856) and The
    Confidence-Man (1857)--though valued highly today, achieved
    anything like the success of his first efforts. Worn out by
    writing ten books in eleven years, disappointed in his hopes of
    finding financial security through his work, Melville seemed to
    be near a nervous breakdown. He tried, as other authors of the
    day did, to make a living as a public speaker but failed.
    Finally, in 1866, he did what his family had long been urging
    him to do--he took his first steady job, a secure government
    post as the Deputy Inspector of Customs of the Port of New
    York.

    Melville held the post until retirement, sinking into near
    total obscurity. He continued to write, though at a slow pace.
    Most of his time was spent composing poetry. And then, in the
    last years of his life, Melville wrote the novel Billy Budd, a
    gripping tale of good and evil aboard ship, that today is ranked
    second only to Moby-Dick among his works. But it was not
    published until 1924, more than 30 years after his death. When
    Melville died, on September 28, 1891, the obituary in the New
    York Post probably spoke for most when it said, "even his own
    generation has long thought him dead, so quiet have been the
    later years of his life."

    Only in the 1920s, with the publication of the first
    biography of Melville and the discovery of the manuscript of
    Billy Budd, was Melville's greatness appreciated. Today he is
    regarded not only as a skilled spinner of sea tales but as a
    brilliant, tormented seeker of truth--and nowhere more
    brilliant, or tormented, than in Moby-Dick. About this book,
    the Nobel Prize-winning American author William Faulkner said,
    "Moby-Dick is the book which I put down with the unqualified
    thought, 'I wish I had written that.'" And the distinguished
    English author D. H. Lawrence wrote, "It is a great book, a
    very great book, the greatest book of the sea ever written. It
    moves awe in the soul."

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: THE PLOT

    "Call me Ishmael." With these words the narrator of Moby-Dick
    begins the tale of how, some years before, he abandoned his
    stale life in Manhattan for the excitement of a whaling ship.

    It's a cold December night when Ishmael arrives in the
    whaling port of New Bedford. He takes a room at the
    Spouter-Inn, where he must share a bed with a Polynesian
    harpooner, Queequeg--a frightening figure with tattoos and a
    reputation as a cannibal, but, Ishmael soon learns, a man of
    great dignity and good nature.

    The next morning Ishmael visits the Whaleman's Chapel to hear
    the famed Father Mapple, once a sailor himself, preach a moving
    sermon on Jonah and the Whale and man's need to obey God.
    Ishmael and Queequeg, now fast friends, decide to sail together
    and cross to Nantucket Island to find a suitable ship. At the
    Nantucket wharf, Ishmael sees the Pequod, small, weather-beaten
    and wildly decorated with whalebones. Her Quaker owners, Peleg
    and Bildad, agree to let the inexperienced Ishmael sign on (for
    low wages) then tell him that the Pequod's captain, Ahab, has
    lost his leg to an enormous white whale. For that reason Ahab
    can be moody and grim, though he is still a skilled commander.

    On a Nantucket street Queequeg and Ishmael are confronted by
    the crazed, pock-marked Elijah, who shouts dark warnings about
    their new captain. Another strange occurrence takes place as
    the Pequod is being readied to set sail: Ishmael sees shadowy
    figures board the ship ahead of him, then mysteriously vanish.

    The Pequod leaves Nantucket on an icy Christmas Day. Ishmael
    soon gets to know the ship's mates--cautious Starbuck,
    easy-going Stubb, hot-tempered Flask--and the rest of the crew,
    gathered from the four corners of the globe. But Captain Ahab
    remains isolated in his cabin.

    When at last Ahab appears, his ivory leg and the white scar
    blazing down his face and neck make him look to Ishmael like a
    man who was burned at the stake and survived. Something is
    disturbing Ahab deeply, and in a dramatic scene on the
    quarterdeck, the captain gathers the crew and discloses the true
    purpose of the voyage--the destruction of Moby-Dick, the
    enormous white sperm whale that cost him his leg. He nails a
    gold doubloon to the mainmast, a reward for the first man who
    spots the great whale. The sensible Starbuck protests that the
    Pequod is not in business to satisfy Ahab's desire for revenge,
    but the captain's strong will, and the liquor he supplies, win
    the rest of the crew to his side.

    As fond of knowledge as Ahab is of power, Ishmael acquires
    stories about Moby-Dick to add to the already enormous amount of
    information he has gathered about whales and whaling.
    Moby-Dick's intelligence, and his apparent pleasure in harming
    people make him the most feared of his kind, but what most
    terrifies Ishmael is the whale's empty, deathly whiteness.

    Ahab sits in his cabin, charting the Pequod's course, all his
    great intelligence focused on the whale that to him represents
    every evil in the universe. And the crew soon learns that Ahab
    has acquired special help for his hunt. When the boats are
    lowered to chase the first whale, Ahab's boat is manned by
    strange dark men never before seen on the voyage. Ishmael
    realizes these are the "shadows" he saw weeks earlier. Their
    leader is the sinister-looking, turbaned Fedallah.

    The Pequod sails round the stormy Cape of Good Hope into the
    Indian Ocean. To Ishmael the voyage seems as varied and
    unpredictable as life itself. He is appalled by the brutality
    of whaling, and amused by its humor. He is frightened at life's
    dangers, and awed by its beauties. At moments he feels very
    close to the crew.

    Ahab, however, has cut himself off from almost all such human
    feelings. "Gams"--visits with other whaling ships--are a
    friendly tradition at sea, but Ahab uses them only to seek
    information about Moby-Dick. That information becomes more and
    more ominous. The Jeroboam lost its first mate to the whale,
    and a fanatic crewman warns Ahab that his hunt will lead to
    disaster for him as well. The captain of the Samuel Enderby
    lost his arm to Moby-Dick, and he is determined to avoid the
    whale in the future. But the news only whets Ahab's appetite
    for revenge.

    Other warnings come from the young black cabin boy, Pip.
    After falling from Stubb's boat, Pip was abandoned in the ocean
    for hours. The experience drove him mad, but it is a madness
    mixed with wisdom--and with messages for Ahab. While Ahab feels
    sympathy for the boy, he refuses to alter his course.

    As the Pequod sails into the Pacific, Ahab's obsession grows.
    He sees the entire universe as an enemy that must be battled
    before it destroys him. The quadrant that establishes the
    ship's position will not locate Moby-Dick, and so he smashes it.
    The Pequod moves into a typhoon, and Ahab stands on the
    storm-lashed deck, daring the lightning to strike him. There is
    heroism in his acts, but there is also madness, and he frightens
    Starbuck so much that the first mate sneaks into the captain's
    cabin contemplating--then rejecting--the idea of murder.

    It's clear to everyone on the Pequod that each day is bring
    them closer to Ahab's goal. They meet the Rachel, searching for
    a whaleboat lost in an earlier chase for Moby-Dick. Ahab is so
    feverishly intent on his own search that he ignores the Rachel's
    pleas for help, even when he learns that the missing boat
    carried the captain's 12-year-old son. They meet the sadly
    misnamed Delight, which just lost five men to the whale. That
    night Ahab sniffs the air, sensing the enemy is near, and in the
    morning he's lifted to the tallest mast of the ship to see a
    round, white hump in the ocean--Moby-Dick.

    The chase begins. On the first day the great whale snaps
    Ahab's boat in two. On the second day the whale's flukes (parts
    of the tail) smash three whaleboats. As the rescued whalers
    regroup on the Pequod they notice that Ahab's harpooner,
    Fedallah, is missing--grim news for Ahab, because Fedallah had
    predicted that the captain would die only if Fedallah met death
    first. Yet when Starbuck pleads for him to stop the chase, Ahab
    answers that he was fated to fight Moby-Dick.

    The third day dawns fine and fair. Again three boats are
    lowered. As Moby-Dick rises, Ahab sees Fedallah's body lashed
    to the whale--the fulfillment of another condition for Ahab's
    death. The whale's churning tail smashes Stubb's and Flask's
    boats so they must return to the Pequod, it sends one man in
    Ahab's boat overboard. Still Ahab steers toward the whale. But
    Moby-Dick turns away. And as the men on the Pequod watch in
    horror, the whale swims mightily toward them, ramming its
    massive head against the bow. The ship is ripped open, and the
    sea rushes in. Flask, Stubb, and Starbuck shout helplessly as
    they are pulled into the water. Deprived even of a captain's
    privilege of going down with his ship, Ahab hurls a last harpoon
    at Moby-Dick. In fulfillment of Fedallah's prophecy, the line
    wraps round Ahab's neck and yanks him, strangled, from his
    whaleboat into the sea.

    The sinking Pequod becomes the center of a whirlpool that
    pulls every plank, oar, and man into the depths with Ahab.
    Every man, that is, but one--Ishmael, the narrator, who was the
    man earlier thrown from Ahab's boat. He survives by clinging to
    a coffin made for (but never used by) his friend Queequeg. For
    two days Ishmael floats, lost, in the ocean, until he is rescued
    by the Rachel. And so he survives to tell his tale.

    A number of Moby-Dick's characters are flat, one-dimensional:
    Fedallah sometimes seems to have come not from a realistic sea
    adventure but from a horror story; Starbuck, Stubb, and Flask
    are more representatives of three different philosophies of life
    than living human beings with all the complexities human beings
    possess. Even Ahab, though complex, is exaggerated, hardly a
    man you might meet walking down the street.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: AHAB

    "A grand, ungodly, god-like man," Peleg, a co-owner of the
    Pequod, aptly calls Ahab, the ship's captain. Ahab is grand
    because of his enormous intelligence and ability, ungodly
    because of his refusal to worship anything except his own will;
    and he's godlike because his doomed fight against the universe
    is in some way a nobly defiant one that lifts him above mortal
    men and places him closer to the great forces of nature:
    lightning, fire, the whale, even the universe itself.

    When Moby-Dick begins, Ahab has been whaling for nearly 40
    years. Whaling has become his entire life; though married (to a
    woman much younger than himself) and a father, he seldom sees
    his family. Not long before the book opens, Ahab had returned
    from a voyage on which he suffered a terrible injury--the great
    whale, Moby-Dick, had sliced off his leg. This injury brings on
    the fierce desire for revenge that underlies Moby-Dick's basic
    plot. To Ahab, the loss of his leg is not just a single crime
    against him, but stands for all the evils sent down upon mankind
    by a cruel God.

    Ahab is a complex figure. One part of his character is
    symbolized by his name: Ahab, in I Kings, was a wicked king of
    Israel punished for his disobedience. Throughout the book Ahab
    disobeys the rules of religion, of business, of common sense; he
    ignores omens, pleas, experience. And like the biblical Ahab,
    he is punished.

    Yet there is a happier side to Ahab as well. As Peleg says,
    Ahab "has his humanities." In the chapter "The Symphony" you
    will see that even when caught up by his obsession, Ahab can be
    moved, though briefly, by the world's beauty. Even more
    importantly, Ahab is moved by the innocence and madness of Pip,
    the ship-keeper abandoned on the ocean, recognizing in the boy
    the love and humility that Ahab refuses to permit in himself.
    For it is part of Ahab's tragedy that he knows better than
    anyone else what his obsession is costing him. At times he
    revels in his bitterness and hatred, claiming sorrow more noble
    than joy. But he's always aware of simple contentments--his
    pipe, a sunlit ocean--that he can seldom enjoy.

    His self-awareness, along with his intelligence and
    will-power, makes Ahab in many ways a genuine tragic hero.
    Indeed, Melville links him directly to Greek heroes like
    Prometheus and Perseus, and indirectly to Shakespearean heroes
    like King Lear and Macbeth. There is something noble in Ahab's
    proud defiance, something about it that most of us can
    sympathize with. What human being doesn't want to fight back
    against a universe that causes pain? And who doesn't want to be
    in control of his or her fate? There is some Ahab in all of us,
    isn't there? And so, as the Pequod is sinking and Ahab faces
    death, about to be destroyed but still unbowed, we may feel the
    same sense of awe before him that Ishmael felt when he first saw
    the captain on the quarterdeck, the kind of awe we feel only
    before nature's greatest works.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: ISHMAEL

    You don't really learn much about the everyday life of
    Ishmael, the man who tells the story of Moby-Dick. Apparently
    he's young, but you don't find out his exact age. He was a
    schoolteacher once. He served aboard a merchant ship, but has
    no whaling experience before signing on with the Pequod. But
    you learn a lot about Ishmael's mind and soul, and it is
    filtered through them that you hear the story of the Pequod's
    search for the great whale.

    His name tells you something important about Ishmael. In the
    Bible Ishmael was an outcast "with every man's hand against
    him." And at the start of Moby-Dick Ishmael does seem alone,
    going to sea to escape the "hypos" (depressions) that have
    plagued him. As you follow him through the New Bedford streets,
    you see that he's a sensitive young man, perhaps too ready to
    see signs of death in an innkeeper's name (Peter Coffin). But
    that's partly balanced by a youthful curiosity about the world,
    and a sense of humor that delights especially in bad puns.

    Once Ishmael boards the Pequod, other facets of his
    personality become evident. One is a love for the dreamy
    philosophizing he practices at the masthead. Ishmael is aware
    of the dangers of such dreaming, yet is incapable of not
    indulging and it is his desire to give meaning to an ocean or a
    whale that lends Moby-Dick much of its power.

    Closely linked to Ishmael's love of philosophizing is his
    love of knowledge for its own sake. Ahab wants to control the
    universe; Ishmael wants to know all about it. Whereas for Ahab
    whales represent all that is hateful, for Ishmael they stand for
    all that is mysterious. Ishmael's extended essays on whales and
    whaling are in part attempts to make sense of a confusing
    world.

    For some readers, Ishmael's obsession with knowing the world
    is similar to Ahab's obsession with controlling it. Other
    readers, however, believe Ishmael, unlike Ahab, has a sense of
    balance and is able to appreciate both the world's horrors and
    its beauties. This sense of balance, perhaps, enables Ishmael
    to survive the voyage and tell his story. As you read Moby-Dick
    you'll want to follow Ishmael closely and figure out his
    personality for yourself.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: MOBY-DICK

    In some ways the most important figure in Moby-Dick isn't a
    human character at all but the mighty whale for whom the book is
    named. How you interpret the novel depends greatly on how you
    interpret this whale.

    It isn't easy to understand Moby-Dick. What do you learn
    about him? He's a white, wrinkled sperm whale, the largest,
    most valuable, and most feared of all creatures of the sea.
    Fairly or not, he's been blamed for whaling disasters around the
    world.

    Beyond those facts, many of you, like the men aboard the
    Pequod, will see Moby-Dick differently. To Ahab, who lost a leg
    to the whale, he's an evil part of an evil universe. To
    Starbuck, who maintains faith in a world ruled by a just God,
    Moby-Dick is simply a dumb animal who injured Ahab out of
    instinct. To Ishmael, whales represent the unknown, and
    Moby-Dick is the greatest mystery of all, his whiteness
    suggesting that beneath the colorful surfaces of the universe
    lies emptiness and chaos.

    Melville's varied descriptions of the whale won't make it
    easy for you to understand the animal. At times he seems
    beautiful, like "a snow hill in the air." At other times, with
    his gaping mouth crowded with teeth, he seems utterly evil.
    Perhaps Melville is suggesting that Moby-Dick lies beyond our
    judgment, beyond our notions of good and evil, beyond our
    understanding.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: QUEEQUEG

    The harpooner, Queequeg, is a prince of Kokovoko, a
    Polynesian island. Like Ishmael, he wants to see the world from
    a whaling ship, specifically to learn about Christianity (which
    he soon decides is sadly corrupt). At the Spouter-Inn, Ishmael
    at first is terrified at sharing a bed with this tattooed
    savage, but he soon sees that even though Queequeg shaves with a
    harpoon and worships a small pagan idol, he is more noble than
    most of Ishmael's Christian friends. "We cannibals must help
    these Christians," Queequeg says after he rescues from drowning
    the very man who had been rude to him moments before. And
    Queequeg as helper and rescuer is a theme that continues up to
    the end of the book, when the coffin made for him allows Ishmael
    alone to survive when the Pequod sinks. If Moby-Dick presents
    any evidence that the universe is not evil, that man is not
    necessarily greedy and sharkish, such evidence can be seen most
    strongly in the figure of Queequeg.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: STARBUCK

    Starbuck, the 30-year-old chief mate, is sober, patient,
    cautious, religious. Throughout the book he speaks out against
    Captain Ahab's madness. His practical side makes him understand
    that the ship's true job is to make a profit for owners and
    crew; his religious side makes him understand that Ahab's fight
    against God and nature is blasphemous and doomed. Despite his
    strengths, Starbuck is helpless in face of the captain. Indeed,
    Starbuck's very morality prevents him from avoiding
    death--though he clearly sees that Ahab is leading the Pequod's
    crew to certain disaster, he is unable to murder the captain.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: STUBB

    The second mate, Stubb, contrasts sharply with Starbuck.
    Good-humored and easy-going, he tries to see everything in a
    favorable light. He's capable of cleverness and practical
    jokes, notably when he swindles a French ship, The Rose-Bud, out
    of its precious cargo of ambergris. Stubb's good humor,
    however, can be mixed with cruelty and bullying. This side of
    his personality is evident when he goads Fleece, the cook, into
    preaching a sermon to the sharks and when he callously abandons
    Pip, the cabin boy, to the ocean.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: FLASK

    Flask, the third mate, is a short, sturdy man, prone to
    fighting and lacking even a trace of imagination. His nickname,
    King Post (a wooden block), fully suggests his personality.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: FEDALLAH

    Fedallah, Ahab's harpooner, was hidden with his crew for
    weeks in the Pequod's hold. Fedallah is a Parsee (Parsi), a
    believer in Zoroastrianism. Melville links this Persian
    religion to fire-worship. His turbaned figure seems to
    represent the dark side of Ahab's character, though the crew
    can't determine whether he controls Ahab or Ahab controls him.
    It is Fedallah who prophesies the conditions for Ahab's death:
    that Ahab will see two hearses on the water, one not made by
    man, the other made of American-grown wood; that Ahab will see
    Fedallah dead first; and that hemp alone will be the instrument
    of Ahab's death.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: PIP

    Pip is the young black cabin boy who occasionally entertains
    the crew with his tambourine. Clever and happy, he is not a
    good whale hunter, and when circumstances force him to take a
    position in Stubb's boat, he is so frightened by the whale that
    he leaps into the sea. The second time he does this Stubb
    callously abandons him.

    The inhuman isolation of the ocean drives Pip mad. But
    you'll see that it is a madness mixed with wisdom. In his
    isolation, Pip saw God, though he can't communicate that
    knowledge to anyone else. Strangely, the person most affected
    by him is Captain Ahab, who takes pity on the boy, calls him
    "holiness," and allows him to stay in the captain's cabin. In
    return, Pip repeatedly warns Ahab not to pursue his course of
    revenge against the whale. But Ahab ignores the warnings.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CAPTAIN BOOMER AND SURGEON BUNGER

    The humorous captain and surgeon of the British whaler Samuel
    Enderby represent a common-sense view of the universe completely
    alien to Ahab's. Captain Boomer lost an arm to Moby-Dick and
    has decided to avoid the whale in the future; Surgeon Bunger
    sees the whale's apparent malice as mere clumsiness.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: BULKINGTON

    Bulkington is the tall, sober sailor Ishmael sees at the
    Spouter-Inn and then at the helm of the Pequod as it first sets
    sail. He is never mentioned again, however.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CARPENTER

    The carpenter is a skilled but dull man who considers all
    other men blocks of wood. He earns Ahab's anger for his lack of
    wit and imagination.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: DAGGOO

    Daggoo, Flask's harpooner, is a black African who voluntarily
    signed aboard a whaler when a young boy.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: ELIJAH

    One of the mad prophets in Moby-Dick, Elijah accosts Ishmael
    and Queequeg in New Bedford, delivering dark warnings about
    Captain Ahab. His name is that of the biblical prophet who
    opposed Ahab in I Kings.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: GABRIEL

    Another of the mad prophets in Moby-Dick, Gabriel is a member
    of the Jeroboam's crew and warns Ahab that his quest for the
    whale will lead to his death.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: FLEECE

    The Pequod's black cook, Fleece, is forced by Stubb to preach
    a sermon to the sharks.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CAPTAIN GARDINER

    The captain of the ship Rachel, Gardiner placed his
    twelve-year-old son aboard a whaleboat that was lost during a
    hunt for Moby-Dick. He begs Ahab to help search for the missing
    boat, but Ahab rejects his pleas.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: FATHER MAPPLE

    Father Mapple is a robust though elderly former harpooner who
    now serves as minister of the Whaleman's Chapel in New Bedford.
    Early in Moby-Dick, he preaches a sermon on Jonah and the
    Whale.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: PELEG AND BILDAD

    Peleg and Bildad, the principal owners of the Pequod, are
    both Quakers and former whalers. Peleg is loud, excitable, and
    the more generous of the two, Bildad is solemn, formally
    religious, and stingy.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: PERTH

    Perth, the Pequod's blacksmith, lost his former livelihood
    and his family through an obsession with alcohol.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: RADNEY

    Radney, first mate aboard the Town-Ho, was on the verge of
    being murdered by Steelkilt, but was killed by Moby-Dick
    instead.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: STEELKILT

    A hot-tempered seaman aboard the Town-Ho, Steelkilt led a
    mutiny after being angered by Radney. For him Moby-Dick was a
    blessing, as the whale relieved him of the job of killing
    Radney.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: TASHTEGO

    Tashtego, Stubb's harpooner, is an Indian from Martha's
    Vineyard, an island near Nantucket. He is saved from drowning
    by Queequeg. He is the last of the crew Ishmael sees before the
    Pequod sinks.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: SETTING

    The major setting of Moby-Dick is Ahab's ship, the Pequod,
    and it is as vividly described a ship as there is anywhere in
    literature. You'll probably find Ishmael's first description of
    the Pequod unforgettable--the ship is old-fashioned,
    weather-beaten, strangely decked out with whale bones. It is
    noble and, in Ishmael's romantic view, a little melancholy.

    But just as Moby-Dick is both a sea adventure and, on a
    deeper level, a story of man's relationship with the universe,
    the Pequod is both a simple ship and a symbol of something much
    greater. "The world's a ship on its passage out," says Ishmael
    as he listens to Father Mapple's sermon. Melville is asking you
    to consider the Pequod as a microcosm (Greek for little
    universe), a small world that stands for the world at large.
    This is one reason the Pequod has such a varied crew--Africans,
    Polynesians, French, Chinese. Melville wants these sailors to
    stand for all humanity.

    The Pequod represents the entire world, but on another level
    it is also a symbol for one particular area of the world, the
    United States. Metaphors linking countries to ships ("ship of
    state," for example) were even more common in Melville's day
    than in ours, and Melville wants you to remember that the Pequod
    is undeniably American. Its business, whaling, is an American
    business; its officers are Americans. The ship carries a crew
    of 30--the number of states in the union when Melville was
    writing. Perhaps the most powerful reminder of the Pequod's
    origins comes at the book's very end, when Ahab, about to die,
    realizes the Pequod is the hearse made of American wood
    mentioned in Fedallah's prophecy.

    Melville dwelled at length on the ship's American links
    because he wanted Moby-Dick to communicate his mixed feelings
    about the United States. Americans of his day placed great
    faith in territorial expansion, in democracy, in the
    self-reliance of the individual American. But Melville uses his
    story in part to show the dark side of these strengths. One
    people's expansion can mean the destruction of another people,
    such as the Massachusetts Indians for whom the Pequod is named.
    Individualism can be warped by a man like Captain Ahab. Too
    much faith in self-reliance can lead to the belief that one is
    the equal of God and of nature.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: THEMES

    Here are major themes of Moby-Dick. We'll look at them again
    in the chapter-by-chapter discussion of the novel. Some of
    these themes may be contradictory--as you read, you'll have to
    decide which best apply to the book. And as you gather
    evidence, you may come up with other important themes.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: WHALING AS A METAPHOR FOR LIFE

    Central to Moby-Dick is the idea that the Pequod's passage
    through the world's seas is in many ways like mankind's passage
    through life. "The world's a ship on its passage out," Melville
    says.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: ALIENATION

    Ishmael, whose name links him with a biblical outcast, begins
    the book alienated from the society of man. Most whalemen (and
    by implication most people) are cut-off, lonely, isolated.
    Ishmael finds friendship with Queequeg and occasionally feels
    brotherhood with the other crew members. But the book's final
    word is "orphan," suggesting that Ishmael may be just as alone
    at the book's end as he was at its beginning.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: FRIENDSHIP

    Ishmael's friendship with Queequeg gives warmth and meaning
    to Ishmael's life; in fact Queequeg (through his coffin) quite
    literally saves Ishmael from the fate suffered by the rest of
    the crew. This is balanced against the theme of alienation.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: MAN'S SEARCH FOR KNOWLEDGE

    Ishmael wants to know things; for him the hunt for whales
    becomes a hunt for knowledge, and the lengthy discussions of
    whales and whaling an attempt to know a confusing universe.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: MAN'S SEARCH FOR CONTROL OVER NATURE

    Ahab represents the human desire to control the universe.
    It's a desire that has been around since people built the first
    fire or speared the first animal, but in Melville's view it is a
    particularly American desire, as Americans seek to tame a
    continent, the oceans, and even Fate.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: THE NATURE OF THE UNIVERSE

    There is evidence in Moby-Dick for several interpretations of
    the nature of the universe.

    1. THE UNIVERSE AS UNFRIENDLY

    In Ahab's view, noble, intelligent people must do all they
    can to fight against the universe's cruelty, even if they know
    the fight will be futile. Just as God plagued the biblical job
    with illness and destruction, so god plagues Ahab with
    Moby-Dick: the whale is the greatest but not the only symbol of
    the evil God sends down on people.

    2. THE UNIVERSE AS INDIFFERENT

    Moby-Dick represents the power of nature, a great blind force
    that dwarfs man and his aspirations.

    3. THE UNIVERSE AS FRIENDLY

    Moby-Dick represents God's power, not God's hatred of
    mankind. Only Ahab's madness makes him see malice in the whale;
    the ultimate destruction of the Pequod and its crew is the
    punishment for Ahab's pride, arrogance, and disobedience. In
    chapters like "The Grand Armada," we see nature's profound
    beauty; it's a sign of nature's goodness that at the book's end,
    as Ishmael floats on Queequeg's coffin, the sharks swim by
    without attacking him.

    4. THE UNIVERSE AS UNKNOWABLE

    People will never know if the universe is good or bad; it is
    beyond their understanding. Ishmael's search for complete
    knowledge is as doomed as Ahab's search for complete control.
    Moby-Dick is a symbol of all that people can never grasp.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: STYLE

    "A bold, nervous and lofty language," is the way Melville
    describes a Nantucket whaling captain's speech, and many critics
    think it's a good description of Melville's own style of
    writing--powerful, beautiful, and sometimes strange and
    uncomfortable.

    Some of this strangeness may result from Melville's belief
    that his great subject required a new and different style. He
    often plays with the English language, as if the world of
    Moby-Dick could not be adequately described by the words already
    in existence. Some of the verbal nouns he uses--"leewardings,"
    "domineerings"--didn't exist until he created them. He creates
    adjectives and adverbs out of past participles--"last cindered
    apple," for example. Many of his sentences are loping and long,
    moving along like a ship on the sea. The heightened language
    has echoes of the Bible and of Shakespeare.

    In addition, many critics have noted echoes of the Greek epic
    poet, Homer, in the descriptions of the sea, and echoes of
    Shakespeare in the dialogue, particularly that of Captain Ahab.
    While most modern authors attempt to write dialogue as it would
    actually be spoken, Melville was not concerned with that. He
    wanted Ahab and the other members of the Pequod to speak with as
    much drama and impact as possible. And so they speak a language
    that can be far from every-day speech but that contains an
    enormous poetic power.

    Shakespeare's influence can also be seen in some of the comic
    scenes in Moby-Dick. Like Shakespeare, Melville knew that a
    tragic story can benefit from moments of wit and humor. And so
    we hear Ahab's frustrated conversations with the thick-witted
    carpenter, and meet the wonderfully funny characters of Captain
    Boomer and Surgeon Bunger.

    Finally, metaphors are very important to Melville, as they
    were to Homer and Shakespeare. He uses them to proclaim the
    importance of his story, to link Ahab to human heroes and great
    works of nature, to link whales to the unknown and the eternal.
    Indeed, all of Moby-Dick is built around a central metaphor:
    that this voyage of a 19th-century Nantucket whaler is the
    voyage of every human being through life.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: POINT OF VIEW

    With its opening sentence, "Call me Ishmael," Moby-Dick
    begins as a straightforward, first-person narrative. Ishmael is
    telling his story; you follow him to New Bedford and The
    Spouter-Inn, are with him when he meets Queequeg and when he
    attends services at the Whaleman's Chapel. You see only what he
    sees, hear only what he hears.

    Yet about one fourth of the way into the book, the point of
    view begins to shift subtly. In the chapter, "Enter Ahab; to
    Him, Stubb," you hear Ahab and his second mate argue. You're
    then with Stubb below-decks as he thinks about the argument, and
    back on deck with Ahab as he tosses his pipe into the ocean.
    Clearly, Ishmael could not have been in all these places at the
    same time. The book's point of view is moving from a
    first-person to a third-person, omniscient narrator who is not
    directly involved in the action, and who is able to go anywhere
    to tell the story. From now on, while some chapters will still
    obviously be told by Ishmael, others will equally obviously
    describe events--like Starbuck's near-murder of Ahab--which
    Ishmael could not possibly have witnessed.

    This switch in point of view has advantages for Melville.
    Ishmael leads us into the world of Moby-Dick and gives us a
    friendly soul to identify with. But as the cast of characters
    grows larger, and the story more complex, Melville needs the
    freedom that a third-person, omniscient narrator can provide.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: FORM AND STRUCTURE

    Moby-Dick's structure is in a sense one of the simplest of
    all literary structures--the story of a journey. Its 135
    chapters and epilogue describe how Ishmael leaves Manhattan for
    Captain Ahab's whaling ship, the Pequod, how Ahab pilots the
    Pequod from Nantucket to the Pacific in search of Moby-Dick, and
    how in the end Ishmael alone survives the journey. This simple
    but powerful structure is what keeps us reading, as we ask
    ourselves, "Where will Ahab seek out his enemy next? What will
    happen when he gets there?"

    Some critics have divided the book into sections, like acts
    in a play. The first, from Chapter 1 to Chapter 22, describes
    Ishmael, portrays his growing friendship with Queequeg, and
    serves as a kind of dry-land introduction to themes--whaling,
    brotherhood, and man's relationship with God--explored in
    greater detail at sea. The next section begins as the Pequod
    sails and continues to Chapter 46. Here you meet both Captain
    Ahab and, in description if not yet in the flesh, his great
    enemy, Moby-Dick. A long middle section, from Chapter 47 to
    Chapter 105, shows the Pequod at work as whales are hunted and
    killed and other whaling ships met. It also shows Ishmael
    pondering the meaning of these activities. The plot slows as
    Melville takes time to gather and display proof of the
    importance of the Pequod's voyage. Then, from Chapter 106 to
    the book's end, we're caught up in the excitement as Ahab steers
    his ship nearer and nearer to Moby-Dick and final disaster.

    Although Moby-Dick's basic structure is simple, the book is
    anything but simple, in part because Melville writes in several
    literary forms. As a whole, Moby-Dick is of course a novel, but
    some of its chapters are written as if they were scenes in a
    play. The chapters involving Father Mapple and Fleece contain
    sermons. Other chapters, notably Ishmael's discussion of whales
    and whaling, resemble essays. Indeed, some readers have
    compared Moby-Dick not to novels but to other kinds of literary
    works. Some have noted its similarity to epic poems, such as
    Homer's Odyssey. Like this epic, Moby-Dick tells of a sea
    journey and a battle between men and gods. Other critics see
    resemblances to Greek or Elizabethan tragedy. Still others have
    abandoned literature altogether to liken Moby-Dick to a musical
    symphony or even to the ocean itself. It's the richness
    contained within Moby-Dick's simple structure that accounts for
    such differences of opinion.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: ETYMOLOGY AND EXTRACTS

    Before the story Moby-Dick begins, you're introduced to the
    subject of whales and whaling in a section called "Etymology"
    (the study of word origins) and a section of "Extracts"
    (selections from longer works). "Etymology" lists the word for
    whale in thirteen languages. "Extracts" provides 80 discussions
    of whales from sources that range from the Bible to Roman
    historians like Pliny, great English authors like Shakespeare
    and Milton, and statesmen like Thomas Jefferson, plus letters
    and newspaper accounts. Why such an enormous accumulation of
    information? Melville is anxious to make his story of a whale
    hunt seem as important as possible, an epic like The Odyssey, a
    great tragedy like Shakespeare's King Lear. Perhaps by showing
    you the long history of whales and whaling he hopes to convince
    you of his subject's importance. You'll see, too, that this
    love for gathering knowledge is a trait also possessed by the
    character who narrates Moby-Dick.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 1: LOOMINGS

    "Call me Ishmael." This is probably the most famous opening
    sentence in American literature. It begins Ishmael's account of
    a past adventure that started when, burdened by "hypos"
    (depression), he decided to escape his stale life in Manhattan
    for the sea. Why the sea? It is, he says, a longing every one
    of us shares. Notice, for instance, how in Manhattan people
    crowd around the docks, and how in the country people flock to
    ponds; how Persians and Greeks worshipped sea-gods.

    NOTE: ISHMAEL Already in these opening pages you've learned
    some important facts about the man who is telling the story and
    about the way Melville intends you to understand him. The first
    thing to notice about the narrator is his name. Ishmael, in the
    Bible, was the outcast son of Abraham, who had "every man's hand
    against him." Melville fills Moby-Dick with names, objects, and
    actions that are symbolic--that carry a meaning greater than
    might first appear. In this case, Ishmael's name indicates that
    the depression he feels is profound, and that, like the biblical
    character, he is lost, and alone.

    A second character trait is readily visible, too--Ishmael's
    love for gathering (and showing off) knowledge. You soon learn
    that he's a former schoolteacher.

    Ishmael has no intention of going to sea as a passenger: he
    doesn't have the money. He has no desire to be a commander
    either, because he wants nothing to do with responsibility. No,
    he won't go as anything but a common sailor. So what if he's
    ordered around? "Who ain't a slave?" And unlike passengers, he
    gets money for his trouble.

    After giving us all these reasons for going to sea, Ishmael
    throws up his hands and says he can't really explain his
    behavior. Fate, he says, guided him on this journey, just as
    fate determines who wins elections, and sends men to fight
    bloody battles in Afghanistan. If he had one chief motive for
    taking a whaling voyage, it was his eagerness to know the whale.
    Ishmael likes the wild, the exotic, the barbaric, the horrible.
    The whale, who is all these things, attracts him.

    NOTE: In his question, "Who ain't a slave?" and in his jokes
    about the fates sending him on his journey, Ishmael brings up a
    theme you should follow closely as you read the book. How much
    choice do we have in the things we do? Can we choose our
    destiny, or are we predestined to meet a certain end?

    At the end of this chapter, you also get an early hint of how
    much importance Ishmael gives to the subject of whales and
    whaling. These mysterious, mighty creatures drive Ishmael to
    explore. They represent all that he doesn't know about the
    world. They're contradictory: barbaric and horrible, yet "a
    snow hill in the air." Perhaps you have had a similar
    experience, finding yourself both fascinated and repelled by
    something.

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 2: THE CARPET-BAG

    Ishmael leaves New York and arrives in New Bedford. Though
    New Bedford is the major American whaling port, Ishmael wants to
    begin his voyage from nearby Nantucket Island because that was
    where American whaling began.

    NOTE: Whaling, as Melville tells you, has a history that
    goes back thousands of years. By the mid-19th century it was
    overwhelmingly an American business, centered in New England and
    especially in New Bedford and Nantucket. In 1846 (five years
    before Moby-Dick was published), the American whaling fleet
    numbered more than 700 vessels. Most of these ships sailed the
    Pacific, which held the largest concentration of the most
    valuable prey, the sperm whale. A lucky ship might return from
    a three--or four-year voyage with $80,000 worth of oil.

    It's a bitter cold December night as Ishmael walks through
    New Bedford seeking a place to stay. The first inn he comes to,
    The Crossed Harpoons, is too expensive for him, and the second,
    The Sword-Fish Inn, too jolly--Ishmael is still in a bad mood
    and doesn't want to be around cheerful people. At last he sees
    The Spouter-Inn, whose proprietor is Peter Coffin--a disturbing
    name, but (in historical fact as well as in this novel) a common
    one in Nantucket. The Spouter-Inn is rundown and
    windblown--though on the subject of wind, Ishmael quotes an old
    writer (himself) that it makes a difference where you are when
    the wind is bitterly blowing. Lazarus, the beggar, chatters his
    teeth while the rich man, Dives, observes the cold night from
    the comfort of his coal-warmed room. (In the Bible, Lazarus is
    the poor man rewarded in Heaven while Dives is damned to the
    fires of hell--which is why Ishmael says Dives will wear that
    redder silken wrapper later.) Ishmael has once again lost
    himself in knowledge, philosophy, and in a little self-pity.
    But he shakes himself out of it with a bad pun: "...no more of
    this blubbering now, we are going a-whaling and there is plenty
    of that yet to come."

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 3: THE SPOUTER-INN

    Ishmael enters The Spouter-Inn and sees an oil painting so
    grimy he can't make out its subject. Does that black blob in
    the center of the picture represent the universe? King Lear's
    blasted heath? At last, Ishmael decides it depicts a whale.

    NOTE: Observe, once again, how Melville takes a common
    object--in this case a bad painting--and uses it to serve a
    deeper symbolic purpose. The painting, Ishmael knows,
    represents something, but what? What do objects, events mean?
    That's a question Melville will be asking over and over again.
    Even when Ishmael decides the artist has painted a whale, his
    question isn't really answered--for we know that to him whales
    themselves stand for the unknown.

    --
    Read my journal for more valuable informati
  12. The Wichita Horror: Savage Negroes on Trial by Anonymous Coward · · Score: -1, Redundant
    'Wichita Horror' trial to begin

    When Reginald and Jonathan Carr go on trial today for a crime spree now known as the "Wichita Horror," there probably won't be any mention of race. But that doesn't mean the people of Wichita won't be thinking about it.

    The Carr brothers are charged with a whopping 113 counts stemming from the murders of five Wichitans in December 2000, including the execution-style slayings of four young roommates on a frozen soccer field. Because the Carrs are black and their victims white, many observers expected the brothers to be charged with hate crimes. When the District Attorney's Office failed to do so, it touched off accusations of racial favoritism and a flood of angry letters and e-mails from as far away as Europe.

    That sense of racial injustice was exacerbated by the dearth of national media attention on the crime. Although the Associated Press covered the story, only a handful of newspapers outside Kansas picked it up, even though locals said the murders were arguably as horrific as those of James Byrd in Texas or Matthew Shepherd in Wyoming.

    "If this had been two white males accused of killing four black individuals, the media would be on a feeding frenzy and every satellite news organization would be in Wichita doing live reports," said Trent Hungate of Wichita in a letter to the Wichita Eagle shortly after the crime. District Attorney Nola Foulston argued that she couldn't charge the brothers with hate crimes because Kansas had no hate-crimes statute. Furthermore, the prosecution is seeking the death penalty, which cannot be enhanced by hate-crimes status.

    Still, accusations of a double standard have persisted. "To say 'They'd get the death penalty anyway' mitigates the whole purpose of having hate-crimes statutes," said Lou Calabro of the European-American Issues Forum in San Francisco. "Often a criminal will get 102 years or more, and what's the point of that?" he said. "The whole purpose of having them is that it's more serious to attack a racial group than just a guy."

    The only network to cover the Wichita killings is Court TV, which plans coverage of the trial from Sedgwick County District Court following jury selection, which begins today. A jury pool of 517 persons -- a county record -- has been selected for interviews, a process that is expected to take about two weeks.

    The problem is finding a dozen people who haven't already made up their minds about the crime. The defense, which tried unsuccessfully to move the trial, released a survey earlier this year showing that 74 percent of county residents said the Carrs were either "guilty" or "definitely guilty." Even so, Paul Cromwell, a professor of criminal justice at Wichita State University, said he was confident that District Court Judge Paul Clark would be able to seat an impartial jury.

    "It might have been difficult two years ago, but I think they can get a fair trial now," he said. "It's hard to find someone who hasn't read about it or heard about it, but the fever pitch is gone, although that hasn't diminished the seriousness of the crime."

    Key to the prosecution's success will be the testimony of H.G., a young woman now known only by her initials and the sole survivor of the Dec. 15, 2000, attack. In an April 16, 2001, deposition, she told the court that the Carrs broke into the townhouse where she and four friends, all in their 20s, were winding down after a day of work. She said the Carrs forced her and her friend Heather Muller, 25, at gunpoint to perform sex acts on each other, then instructed their three male friends to have sex with them, then raped the women themselves. The brothers drove the five to an ATM to withdraw money from their accounts and then to the snowy soccer field at about 2 a.m.

    The Carrs told the five to kneel in the snow with their backs to them, then shot them in the head one by one. Somehow, H.G. survived, and after the brothers drove away, she ran naked across the frozen field to seek help. The Carrs are also accused of shooting and killing a local cellist, Linda Ann Walenta, in a robbery attempt outside her home four days earlier. They face additional robbery charges for an ATM robbery earlier that month.

    Judge Clark refused defense motions for separate trials for the brothers, leading to speculation that the two could try to save themselves by pointing fingers at each other. The Carrs, both from nearby Dodge City, Kan., are also expected to argue that they were nowhere near the scene of the weeklong crime spree.

  13. Ah well .. Science can be fun when you "like it" by Khalidz0r · · Score: 2, Insightful

    Ok, we all like to have "fun" studying, or find people interested in what we teach as instructors. This is sound and reasonable, but no matter what we do, this mainly would not depend on how the topic is taught, but what is the topic is about.

    The new style of teaching started concentrating lately in styles of teaching rather than the content itself, schools started reducing the content while adding things that "try" to develop interest. That's ok, but still I believe we're missing the most important point, the content.

    If I don't like physics, no matter what we'd do in class, measuring the size of the moon or the radius of the sun, this might be fun depending on how it was done. However, when we get down to earth and return to the book, and I'd have to "read" and "solve" things related to this topic, my temproary built interest would die, and the size of the moon will end just as being memory.

    What I'd personally do would be giving people more choice on what they study, make shorter courses with more specific content for instance, or just give normally courses that are more tailored to your area of interest.

    As a computer science student, I had to study chemistry for instance. studying physics or math is quite sound for a computer related topic, although kienimatics for instance would mean nothing. Nevertheless, chemistry means totally nothing to a computer science student, still I had to study a full course that nothing in my university major depends on. Why would I be in any way interested?

    We enjoyed some of the lab work, it was nice and expermintal, but ...

    Well that was just an example, the point is, don't try to force the information into my head, let me choose what to study, and I'm sure, very sure, I will like it ..

    Thanks for reading ..
    --
    "What you 'seek' is what you get!"
  14. back in the day by agnosonga · · Score: 1, Interesting
    when I was in elementary school, I remember:

    drawing a blue whale actual size in the tennis courts with sidewalk chalk
    making crystal radios
    calculating the area of a puddle as an introduction to PI

    just my few thoughts

    1. Re:back in the day by Smidge204 · · Score: 2, Interesting

      I had a physics teacher like that. Every week we had a 'packet' due as homework. The packet included the usual homework problems and lab reports, and a 'home-lab'

      The home lab was a real-life application of whatever topic we were on that week. Some of them were pretty dangerous, too :) For example:

      -Calculate the mass of an object by tying it to a string and swinging it around your head.

      -Estimate the friction between a car's tires and the road by having an older sibling/parent stop the car as quickly as possible (without skidding!)

      -Estimate the total power developed by your body by running up a flight of stairs as quickly as possible.

      -Explore the nature of levers by holding the snow shovel in different spots while shoveling (obviously, we had class over the winter session)

      Each homelab would have to be completed just like a regular lab report would, stating goals of the experiemnt, control conditions, variables being tested, and results. The only difference was that there was n step-by-step instructions on what to do... you were just asked to do it and left to figure it out based on what you supposedly learned in class.

      The interactivity really helps kids to remember that stuff. Now I do it for a living!
      =Smidge=

  15. How bout bringing our teachers to this century 1st by boky · · Score: 2, Insightful

    I'd be more than happy if some of my teachers started using methods that are not 30 years old, for starters :)

    --
    boky
  16. Moby Dick- Herman Melville (part 2) by CliffsNotes+Troll · · Score: -1, Offtopic

    Directly across from the strange painting is a group of
    clubs, spears, lances, and harpoons, reminders of how violent an
    occupation whaling is. Ishmael enters the inn's public room
    (bar), where the landlord tells him he'll have to share a bed
    with a harpooner. Ishmael has little choice but to agree.
    After dinner, the crew from the whaling ship Grampus invades the
    public room. Ishmael is curious about one of the crew, a tall,
    brawny man who is sober and quiet while the others are noisily
    drunk. The man is Bulkington, and he will later be Ishmael's
    shipmate, also silent on board ship.
    Ishmael, less and less enthusiastic about sharing a bed with
    a harpooner, tells the landlord he prefers to sleep on a bar
    bench. He can't make himself comfortable, however, and goes
    back to his room. The landlord, who enjoys seeing his guest's
    nervousness, increases it by announcing that the harpooner is
    out peddling his head. Ishmael's amazement grows when the
    landlord adds that the harpooner won't have any luck because New
    Bedford is overstocked with heads. At last comes the
    explanation--the harpooner has been selling embalmed heads from
    New Zealand, and still has one left.
    The landlord now tries to calm Ishmael. That bed, he says,
    is large enough for four harpooners. Ishmael studies the bed,
    studies the room, and even tries on a mysterious object that
    looks like a large door mat, before going to sleep.
    The roommate enters. He holds a light in one hand and his
    embalmed head in the other. His face is covered with purple,
    yellow, and black markings that Ishmael takes for brawl injuries
    before realizing that they're tattoos. When the dark-skinned
    man undresses, Ishmael sees that the tattoos cover him from head
    to toe. He is a South Sea islander, Ishmael decides, perhaps a
    cannibal.
    Terror and curiosity fighting within him, Ishmael watches as
    the islander reaches into a heavy coat, pulls out a small black
    wooden idol, and sets it in the fireplace. Soon he has lit a
    fire, and is offering the idol burnt biscuits, all the time
    singing a strange prayer.
    Ishmael is ready to flee. But before he can the harpooner
    takes his tomahawk and leaps into bed. "Landlord, for God's
    sake," Ishmael cries. The landlord runs in, grinning, and says
    that the harpooner, Queequeg, would never harm him.
    All at once Queequeg acts comfortably and civilly, and
    Ishmael realizes his fears are exaggerated. They sleep
    soundly.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 6: THE STREET
    Ishmael wakes the next morning to find Queequeg's arms thrown
    around him affectionately, a sensation that makes him remember
    an unpleasant childhood experience, when he awoke to feel what
    he thought was a detached hand pressing down on him.
    As Ishmael watches Queequeg dress, he is both amused and
    impressed by the harpooner's mix of strange customs and
    politeness. Queequeg dresses backwards, first putting on his
    beaver hat, then, while hiding under the bed, wrestling on his
    boots. Only later does he step into his trousers and
    shave--with his harpoon.
    Ishmael goes down to breakfast with an assorted group of
    sailors who look strangely out of place on dry land--a reminder
    that the world Ishmael is about to join is in some ways very
    different from the one he's about to leave.
    You see another indication of the importance of whaling when
    Ishmael goes outside to explore New Bedford. The streets are
    jammed with people from every corner of the globe, all drawn
    here by whaling. The parks, mansions, even the beautiful women
    testify to the wealth that the industry has brought to New
    Bedford.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 8: THE PULPIT
    Wrapped in bearskin against a day that has grown sleety,
    Ishmael enters the small Whaleman's Chapel, a traditional stop
    for men about to embark on a long whaling voyage. Silent men
    and women eye the tablets that memorialize those killed while
    hunting whales. At least the survivors of men who die on land
    have the comfort of knowing where their loved ones lie buried;
    these mourners are denied even that. Ishmael broods on death,
    asking himself does it cause sorrow when religion teaches that
    the dead live on in immortal joy? Yet somehow he cheers up.
    There is death in whaling, he admits, but the life we live on
    earth may be unimportant compared to what comes later.
    NOTE: DEATH IN MOBY-DICK From the opening paragraph of
    Moby-Dick, with its mention of funerals and coffin warehouses,
    death is a strong presence in the novel. Here you're reminded
    how close death is to sailors on board a whaling ship. Ishmael
    now accepts the possibility with equanimity, but then he hasn't
    really come face to face with the danger yet.
    A robust, elderly man enters the church. He is Father
    Mapple, once a harpooner, and now the famous minister of the
    chapel. With his white hair and red cheeks, he gives the
    impression of enormous vigor despite his age.
    The pulpit of the church is so high off the ground that a
    regular staircase would take up too much room, so Father Mapple
    climbs a rope-and-wood ship's ladder, hauling it after him so
    that he finally stands alone and unreachable above the
    congregation.
    NOTE: Ishmael wonders why Father Mapple has used what seems
    like a cheap, theatrical trick to impress his audience. The
    climb up the ladder, he decides, must "symbolize something
    unseen." Melville wants you to remember that many objects and
    actions in the book have a symbolic meaning beyond the one you
    see at first. For now, Ishmael decides that Mapple's lofty
    perch symbolizes his withdrawal from the day to day concerns of
    the world. Do you agree? Melville will have further comments
    later in the novel.
    As Ishmael continues to study the pulpit, he gives us another
    clue in understanding his story. "Yes," he says, "the world's a
    ship on its passage out." We may not be whalers; we may never
    set foot on the deck of a boat. But we are human beings who
    journey through life, and the story will have meaning for us as
    well.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 9: THE SERMON
    Father Mapple begins the service as if giving orders to
    sailor's on a ship. "Starboard gangway, there!" he says.
    Solemnly, then joyfully, he reads a hymn dealing with the
    subject of his sermon, Jonah and the Whale. With resounding
    eloquence, Mapple tells the congregation that the lesson of
    Jonah has meaning for all of them, and particularly for himself.
    God ordered Jonah to journey to Nineveh to preach against its
    wickedness. But like all sinful men, Jonah found God's commands
    difficult to obey. He fled and boarded a ship for Tarshish.
    The Lord sent a fierce storm down on the ship, and Jonah was
    thrown into the ocean and swallowed by a great fish. He
    remained inside the fish for three days and three nights, until
    his prayers to a merciful Lord earned his release.
    NOTE: THE STORY OF JONAH With its lesson of obedience to God
    (and of course its seagoing setting), the story of Jonah is one
    of the most telling of the biblical stories Melville refers to
    in Moby-Dick. (Another is the story of Job.) Later on, you'll
    see the experiences of Ishmael, and his captain, Ahab, compared
    to Jonah's. But as often happens in Moby-Dick, the lesson can
    be read in more than one way. On the one hand you can take it
    at face value, as Ishmael seems to here: disobedience to God
    results in horror and death; obedience brings happiness and
    salvation. On the other hand, you can argue that, as Ishmael
    first suspected, Father Mapple is playing an actor's trick on
    his audience. You'll have to decide whether the lessons that
    sound so inspiring inside this false ship make sense aboard a
    real one. Father Mapple says that God is merciful, yet that He
    is chiefly known to man by His rod--by His punishments. Don't
    these punishments sometimes seem unjust? Isn't there something
    within most of us that makes us want to defy them?
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 12: BIOGRAPHICAL
    When Ishmael returns from the chapel, he finds Queequeg
    practicing his own form of worship, with the help of his wooden
    idol, a jackknife, and a book. Ishmael is puzzled, but not
    disturbed, for it's become clear to him that, despite his
    strange customs, Queequeg is at heart a noble man. Ishmael in
    fact now prefers this pagan friend to his Christian ones.
    Queequeg returns the friendship, sealing the bond between them
    by pressing his forehead against Ishmael's. They are "married"
    now, as Queequeg's people would say; Queequeg would die for
    Ishmael if necessary. (This promise foreshadows events at the
    end of the book.) Ishmael joins Queequeg in worship, knowing
    that he would want Queequeg to do the same for him.
    NOTE: FRIENDSHIP You'll remember that at the start of the
    book, Ishmael was alone, an outcast. Now he has found a friend.
    Throughout Moby-Dick Melville indicates that possibilities for
    friendship and brotherhood exist, if only occasionally. These
    possibilities provide an alternative to the extreme
    self-reliance practiced by many of the book's characters.
    Perhaps the kind of friendship Queequeg and Ishmael promise here
    is necessary to avoid the doomed, arrogant isolation of Ahab.
    (A few critics see a homosexual undertone in Ishmael's
    friendship with Queequeg.)
    As the two friends smoke Queequeg's tomahawk pipe, the
    harpooner tells Ishmael his life story. He stems from an
    island, Kokovoko, and is of royal lineage. Like Ishmael,
    Queequeg had a strong desire to see the world, specifically to
    learn about Christianity. But he has found Christians more
    prone to evil than his own people, and he's afraid Christians
    have corrupted him.
    NOTE: CHRISTIANITY You'll notice throughout this section and
    elsewhere in the book that Melville is uneasy with traditional
    Christianity. Queequeg has made Christianity seem less
    honorable than pagan religion, and Ishmael, though a good
    Presbyterian, finds it easy to worship Yojo.
    When Ishmael and Queequeg discover they both intend to go
    whaling, they decide to sail together. Ishmael has a practical
    reason for wanting Queequeg's company: it will be helpful to
    have someone more experienced sailing with him.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 13: WHEELBARROW
    Ishmael and Queequeg take their goods by wheelbarrow to the
    packet schooner that will take them to Nantucket. Once aboard,
    Ishmael feels excitement at being back at sea. When two
    bumpkins from rural New England rudely make fun of Queequeg, he
    becomes so annoyed that he somersaults one of them high into the
    air. While the captain is warning the harpooner not to pull any
    further stunts, the ship's wooden boom sweeps the rude passenger
    into the sea. Having already proved his strength, Queequeg now
    proves his tolerance and bravery by rescuing the man.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 14: NANTUCKET
    Ishmael begins to describe Nantucket, the island that was
    whaling's first American home. Living on land bare of trees,
    grass, even of weeds, inhabitants from Indian days to Ishmael's
    had turned to the sea for a livelihood. Other empires may
    expand on land; Nantucket owns the waves.
    NOTE: WHALING AND AMERICAN EXPANSION Here you can see
    Melville linking whaling with other examples of America's rapid
    growth. On land, the frontier is being pushed rapidly
    westward--the United States has just annexed Texas. And thanks
    to Nantucket whalemen, the nation's power is growing at sea as
    well.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 15: CHOWDER
    Ishmael and Queequeg find a room at the Try Pots, "fishiest
    of all fishy places," where the innkeeper serves chowder for
    breakfast, chowder for dinner, chowder for supper, and where
    even the milk tastes of fish. Queequeg wants to sleep with his
    harpoon, but the landlady won't let him. She remembers how one
    young whaleman, disappointed in his hopes for a profitable
    voyage, killed himself with a harpoon. This is another reminder
    that the perils of whaling can take many forms.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 16: THE SHIP
    Queequeg tells Ishmael that the idol, Yojo, has chosen
    Ishmael to select their ship. Ishmael had been hoping the
    more-experienced Queequeg would make the selection, but he gives
    in. As Ishmael leaves for the docks, he notices that Queequeg
    is shut in with Yojo, apparently performing a ceremony of
    fasting like during the Christian Lent or the Muslim Ramadan.
    Three whaling ships, the Devil-Dam, the Tit-bit, and the
    Pequod, are tied at the docks.
    NOTE: THE PEQUOD The ship Ishmael sees, and eventually
    selects to sail on, is named for Massachusetts Indians brutally
    exterminated by the Puritans in the 17th century. It's a
    reminder of the dark side of the American experience--that
    Christianity can breed killing, that American expansion was
    sometimes achieved at the expense of others.
    The Pequod is a strange-looking ship, small, weather-beaten,
    its masts as stiff as "the spines of the three old kings of
    Cologne" (the three Magi), its decks as wrinkled as the stone
    floors of Canterbury Cathedral. Moby-Dick contains numerous
    references to religion, including references to the three Magi,
    ancient seekers after God. Is the Pequod sailing to seek God
    too? The ancient wood has been further decorated with
    whalebones so that the ship becomes "a cannibal of her craft"--a
    whale that hunts other whales.
    Inside a wigwam pitched on the deck Ishmael finds a cranky
    old man named Peleg, who, from his clothing, appears to be a
    Quaker. Ishmael assumes that Peleg is the Pequod's captain, but
    in fact he is one of the ship's owners. Peleg tells Ishmael
    that Captain Ahab will command the ship on this voyage, and that
    Ishmael can find him by looking for a man with only one leg.
    The other was "crunched by the monstrousest parmacetty [sperm
    whale] that ever clipped a boat!" And so we learn about the
    existence of Moby-Dick.
    Peleg takes Ishmael to meet another of the Pequod's owners,
    Bildad. The two men are comic opposites: Peleg loud and cranky
    and not at all religious; Bildad grave and pious. Though the
    two men still use the "thee" and "thou" of good, peaceful
    Quakers, they are, says Ishmael, "fighting Quakers." Such men
    are strange mixtures indeed, Ishmael believes, and if their
    mixture should unite in a man of greatly superior force it would
    produce a creature formed for noble tragedies." (You'll shortly
    meet a man who fits that description very well.)
    The two captains agree to hire Ishmael but immediately begin
    to argue about how much to pay him. Each crewman on a whaling
    voyage receives a percentage of the voyage's profits, called a
    lay. Because of his inexperience, Ishmael has decided that the
    most he should ask for is the 275th lay, or 1/275th of the
    profits. He's all the more distressed when Bildad offers only a
    1/777th share. Peleg argues for 1/300th and the difference
    between the two owners almost boils over into a fistfight. When
    it is over, Ishmael ends up grateful to accept 1/300th.
    Ishmael leaves, but he begins to worry about what the
    Pequod's captain is like, and returns to ask about Ahab. The
    captain is not really sick, but not really well, Peleg answers.
    He's a strange man, one who has traveled much, seen much, fought
    much. His name is that of a very evil biblical king, but Peleg
    reassures Ishmael that the name was only the crazy whim of
    Ahab's mad mother. Yet he also recalls that an old Indian woman
    said the name would prove prophetic. Still, Peleg thinks Ahab's
    a good man, moody because he lost his leg, but a man with a wife
    and child, a man who "has his humanities."
    As Ishmael leaves the two Quakers, he thinks of Captain Ahab
    and feels sympathy, almost awe.
    NOTE: AHAB In this scene you can see how Melville
    masterfully builds interest in a character before the character
    appears by having others talk about him. It will be many pages
    before Ahab appears, yet he's already a vivid figure. There are
    a number of things to remember about him. One is his biblical
    name, that of a wicked king who disobeyed God. A second is
    Ishmael's earlier comment that a Quaker whaler might make a
    noble and tragic figure. Others are Peleg's descriptions of him
    as "a grand ungodly God-like man," and a man who still "has his
    humanities." After such a build-up you may feel the same kind of
    sympathetic curiosity that Ishmael feels toward this mysterious
    figure.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 17: THE RAMADAN
    Ishmael avoids his room, not wanting to disturb Queequeg's
    Ramadan. Good Presbyterians, he says, dare not be smug about
    other people's religions, for they need Heaven's mercy as much
    as pagans. But when by evening Queequeg still doesn't answer
    the door, Ishmael assumes that his friend is seriously ill, and
    the landlady jumps to the conclusion that Queequeg has, like
    another of her roomers, killed himself with his harpoon. When
    they break down the door, however, they find Queequeg sitting
    silently and still as a rock, with Yojo on top of his head.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 18: HIS MARK
    When Ishmael takes Queequeg to sign on with the Pequod, Peleg
    says at first that he won't permit cannibals aboard his ship.
    But his opinion of Queequeg--or Quohog, as he mispronounces the
    name (a quahog is a New England clam)--rapidly improves when
    Queequeg shows his skill by hurling his harpoon from the dock
    and hitting a small drop of tar. The harpooner is hired at much
    better wages than Ishmael was offered. Nothing can impress
    Bildad, though; he presses into Queequeg's hand a Quaker
    pamphlet, warning him to change his pagan ways. Peleg
    disagrees. "Pious harpooners never make good voyagers," he
    says. "It takes the shark out of them." You'll encounter that
    image--man as shark--again later in the book.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 19: THE PROPHET
    The instant Ishmael and Queequeg leave the ship, they're
    accosted by a pockmarked man who asks if they've signed aboard
    the Pequod. When Ishmael says they have, the man issues a
    seemingly crazed warning. Captain Ahab--Old Thunder, as the man
    calls him--is not recovering from his illness; nor will Ahab
    ever recover. The leg lost to the whale is only the latest and
    most terrible occurrence in a lifetime of sinister
    occurrences.
    Ishmael asks the man his name. "Elijah," is the answer.
    Again Melville uses a biblical reference to underline his
    meaning--in I Kings it was Elijah who quarreled with King Ahab
    and then prophesied that dogs would drink Ahab's blood.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 21: GOING ABROAD
    Queequeg and Ishmael watch as the Pequod is readied for a
    three-year voyage. Whalers must carry more items than merchant
    ships, for accidents are more frequent, and duplicate boats,
    lines, and harpoons must be stored. Overseeing the preparations
    is Bildad's sister, Charity. Strangely, Captain Ahab is still
    nowhere in sight.
    Word is sent out that the ship is ready to sail, and at six
    on Christmas morning Ishmael and Queequeg make their way to the
    docks.
    NOTE: Here is more Christian symbolism. Christmas is the
    day Christ was born, and the beginning of the Christian
    liturgical year leading to the redemption of Easter, when Christ
    rises from the dead. Some critics have seen the book as the
    story of Ishmael's voyage of salvation, ending when he rises
    from the Pequod's watery grave.
    Ishmael sees sailors running ahead, but before he can
    determine who they are Elijah calls to him. "Did ye see
    anything looking like men going towards the ship awhile ago?"
    Elijah asks. "See if you can find 'em now, will ye?" When
    Ishmael searches the boat, he can't find a trace of the shadowy
    men--but you'll see them reappear many chapters from now.
    In the meantime, Queequeg has made himself comfortable
    sitting on a sleeping rigger's rear end--a common custom on his
    island, he says, where peasants are fatted up to be used as
    sofas. Queequeg's pipe wakes the rigger, who announces the ship
    will sail today. Ahab remains secluded in his cabin.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 22: MERRY CHRISTMAS
    By noon the chief mate and other men are gathering aboard
    ship. The Pequod then sails out of Nantucket harbor, piloted by
    Bildad, who sings hymns to drown the sailors' bawdy songs.
    Ishmael is dreamily contemplating the voyage when he feels a
    sharp poke in his rear as Peleg kicks him and warns him to get
    busy.
    The boat moves into the Atlantic proper. Peleg and Bildad,
    no longer needed as harbor pilots, return to Nantucket, at last
    showing emotion in leaving men who have a long, difficult
    journey ahead of them. But Bildad's final words show the
    conflict between his religion and his business sense--the men
    shouldn't work on Sunday, he piously advises, but if on a Sunday
    there is a fair chance of catching a whale they had better not
    reject heaven's gifts. The conflict between leading a Godly
    life and a profitable one is also apparent in the holiday on
    which the Pequod sails--Christmas Day.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 23: THE LEE SHORE
    Ishmael discovers that Bulkington, the tall, silent man he
    had seen at the Spouter-Inn, is now at the helm of the Pequod.
    Yet this brief chapter is this intriguing figure's "stoneless
    grave"--we never hear anything more about him. Some critics
    have suggested that Bulkington may have played a more important
    role in an earlier version of the novel. Here Melville uses the
    helmsman as a way of contrasting land and sea. The land means
    safety, yet, paradoxically, during a storm a ship is safer in
    the open sea than near shore. The sea is the home of
    independence and truth; it is--and this is an important clue to
    Melville's view of the universe--"indefinite as God."
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 25: POSTSCRIPT
    You've had glimpses of Ishmael's fondness for knowledge. Now
    we get the first of many essaylike chapters that display his
    knowledge of whales and whaling and their importance to human
    society. Whalers, he says, have been treated unjustly. They're
    considered butchers, even though generals who are greater
    butchers are awarded medals. In the past, kings and countries
    have valued whalers highly, and in the mid-19th century the
    industry produces millions of dollars for the United States.
    Whalers have explored the world from South America to Japan.
    In reply to the charge that whaling is an unfit subject for
    great literature, Ishmael points out that the first account of
    the Leviathan--a biblical name for a great beast often thought
    to be a whale--was written by none other than Job. (The
    biblical story of Job will become even more important later in
    Moby-Dick.) And Ishmael feels that if he learns anything in
    life, it will be a result of whaling. A whaling ship, he says,
    is "My Yale College and my Harvard."
    NOTE: WHALING AND THE PURSUIT OF KNOWLEDGE You've already
    seen that for Ishmael whales represent the mysterious and
    unknown. He obsessively gathers facts about the creatures in an
    attempt to understand not just whales but the entire universe.
    As the story unfolds, you'll see whether Ishmael gains that
    understanding.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 27: KNIGHTS AND SQUIRES
    Ishmael introduces the officers and men of the Pequod. The
    chief mate is Starbuck, a Nantucket Quaker, a courageous but
    cautious man. If he has a weakness it is that his courage
    allows him to confront natural but not man-made horrors. (This
    flaw becomes important toward the end of the book.) Ishmael's
    thoughts about Starbuck lead him to think about people in
    general: Though particular individuals or groups sometimes seem
    evil or stupid, people "in the ideal" remain noble. In a
    democracy a common sailor has as much dignity as a king. It is
    for this reason, Ishmael says, that God gives his sailors tragic
    graces and illuminates them with a heavenly light. God is
    democratic; he allowed John Bunyan, a convict, to write the
    great Christian allegory, Pilgrim's Progress; He allowed Andrew
    Jackson to rise from humble origins to the presidency.
    NOTE: TRAGEDY Greek and Elizabethan tragedies had as heroes
    noble figures--common folk were relegated to lesser roles and to
    comedy. But in a democratic society like America's, Melville
    says, tragedy can involve common people. Many critics have
    noted the similarities between Moby-Dick and tragedies like
    Shakespeare's King Lear.
    The second mate, Stubb, a happy-go-lucky, Cape Cod man, is
    completely undisturbed by the more profound thoughts that might
    disturb Starbuck or Ishmael. The third mate, Flask, comes from
    Martha's Vineyard. He's always ready to battle whales, but far
    from regarding them as the majestic beasts they are to Ishmael,
    he treats them as "a species of magnified mouse."
    NOTE: THE MATES Melville presents three very different types
    of men: Starbuck, sober and cautious; Stubb, matter-of-fact and
    easy-going; Flask, hot-tempered and unimaginative. Melville, it
    seems, wants to test how three very different approaches to life
    stand up to the obstacles met on the voyage.
    Each mate selects a harpooner to sit in his boat. Starbuck
    chooses Queequeg; Stubb, the Indian, Tashtego; and Flask, an
    African, Daggoo. And the rest of the Pequod's crew? Though the
    ship is American and led by an American, its crew is as
    international as the U.S. Army or the gangs of workers who
    built the nation's railroads and canals. The Pequod's men stem
    from many nations, but Ishmael says nearly all of them share a
    common trait--they're from islands and therefore
    Isolatoes--solitary.
    NOTE: THE PEQUOD'S CREW In describing the Pequod's crew,
    Melville makes three important points. First, he again links
    whaling to other types of American expansion. Second, he
    emphasizes the isolation of the men. Ishmael began the book as
    an islander and Isolato himself. He's found brotherhood with
    Queequeg, but will the other isolated men find brotherhood?
    Melville makes his third point by manning the Pequod with
    sailors from many corners of the world. The ship is a
    microcosm--a little world that symbolizes the world at large.
    The voyage is one of self-discovery--for the crew and for you,
    too, as you think over the events of the journey.
    Ishmael ends Chapter 27 on an ominous note, hinting that few
    of the crew will survive the journey. Certainly Little Pip
    won't survive; called a coward on the boat, he will be hailed as
    a hero in heaven.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 28: AHAB
    The Pequod has been sailing for days, but Ishmael still has
    not seen Captain Ahab. He's worried about Elijah's
    warnings,--despite the obvious sanity and skill of the mates who
    have taken over for the missing captain.
    Then, on a gray gloomy morning, Ishmael sees the man he has
    heard so much about (standing on the quarterdeck). Whatever
    Ahab's illness, it was nothing common--he looks like a man who
    has survived being burned at the stake. The scar blazing on his
    cheek makes him appear like a great tree struck by lightning.
    Strangely, Ishmael says, that scar is seldom mentioned, though
    one of the Indians on board whispers that Ahab received it not
    in a fight with men but in a fight with nature during a storm at
    sea.
    NOTE: FIRE AND LIGHTNING IMAGERY Almost as soon as he steps
    on the quarterdeck, Ahab (who, we remember, was called "Old
    Thunder" by Elijah) is associated with lightning. We'll see
    Melville repeatedly linking thunder, lightning, and fire imagery
    with the Pequod's captain, as if to lift him above common men
    and rank him with great forces of nature.
    Ahab soon returns to his cabin, but from then on he becomes
    regularly visible, standing with his ivory leg planted in a hole
    specially drilled in the deck for him or sitting on his special
    ivory stool. Within a few months the warm spring weather has
    helped improve his temper enough so that he occasionally shows
    what might be called a faint smile--a reminder that, as Peleg
    said, he does have his humanities.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 30: THE PIPE
    Although his temper has improved, something is bothering Ahab
    very deeply. Unable to sleep, he spends his nights on deck,
    trying not to pace out of consideration for the men sleeping
    below. One night, however, he can't help himself, he begins
    pacing, and the noise from his ivory leg wakes Stubb. When
    Stubb mildly suggests that Ahab muffle his steps, Ahab answers
    with scorn and hatred, and seems about to strike the second
    mate.
    Stubb flees below deck, surprised at his own reaction. He
    doesn't know whether to turn around and fight Ahab, or to kneel
    and pray for him. It's an indication of how unusual Ahab is
    that even a matter-of-fact man like Stubb reacts with this kind
    of awe. The problem, Stubb thinks, is that Ahab has a
    conscience, an affliction as painful as tic douloureux (a nerve
    condition). Stubb hopes he's never bothered with a
    conscience.
    One other strange thing about Ahab--every night he disappears
    into the ship's afterhold, as if he had an appointment there.
    (Melville hasn't forgotten the shadowy men whom Ishmael saw
    running toward the ship.)
    As Stubb goes below deck, Ahab calls for his ivory stool and
    his pipe. Already we've seen that the pipe is a symbol of human
    kindness--Queequeg and Ishmael sealed their friendship by
    smoking the harpooner's tomahawk pipe, and Ishmael has suggested
    that Stubb's good temper comes from the pipe he constantly
    smokes. But when Ahab lights his pipe he gets no pleasure from
    it. "Oh my pipe," he says, "hard must it go with me if thy
    charm be gone." And so it is hurled into the ocean--and with it
    a little bit of Ahab's humanity.
    NOTE: POINT OF VIEW Up until now Moby-Dick has been a
    conventional first-person narrative--we've been dependent on
    Ishmael's eyes and ears, and have seen and heard only what he
    could logically see and hear. But now the point of view shifts.
    The narration moves closer to being omniscient, with a narrator
    able, for instance, to report Stubb's thoughts below deck and to
    describe Ahab at the same time throwing his pipe into the ocean.
    Some of you may object to altering the point of view well into
    the book, but there are advantages for the author. Naive,
    youthful Ishmael has entertainingly led us into the world of
    Moby-Dick, but Melville now needs greater freedom to develop his
    complex and wide-ranging story. You'll note that the point of
    view will switch back and forth in the coming chapters.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 31: QUEEN MAB
    The title of this chapter refers to the fairy queen who in
    English folk tales governs people's dreams. It's an appropriate
    title for Stubb has had a very peculiar dream, in which Ahab
    kicks him and an old man claims it's an honor to be kicked with
    such a fine ivory leg. The unimaginative Flask can see no
    meaning in the dream; Stubb takes it as a warning not to speak
    angrily to Ahab. Captain Ahab interrupts with a shout to be on
    the lookout for a white whale--your first hint of Ahab's actual
    goal in this voyage.
    ^^^^^^^^^^

    --
    Read my journal for more valuable informati
  17. Re:Moby Dick- Herman Melville (part 3) by CliffsNotes+Troll · · Score: -1, Offtopic

    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 32: CETOLOGY
    In this chapter, whose title means the study of whales,
    Ishmael tries to make sense out of nature. Cetology is a
    difficult science, he says; some people classify the whale as a
    fish, but others, noting its lungs, warm blood, and reproductive
    organs, declare it to be a mammal. Ishmael sides with the first
    group--wrongly, of course, and perhaps Melville is making fun of
    sailors who know about whaling but not about science.
    Ishmael divides whales into three groups, based on size, and
    named after different sizes of book pages--Folios, Octavos, and
    Duodecimos. Once again Ishmael is linking the whale to
    learning; the whale is in one sense the book that Ishmael wants
    to study, the book of life. Chapter I of Book I is about the
    Sperm Whale, the largest, most formidable, and most valuable
    whale. Its value derives from its spermaceti, oil used for
    lighting and many other purposes and once mistakenly thought to
    contain the whale's semen.
    NOTE: THE IMPOSSIBILITY OF COMPLETE KNOWLEDGE Ishmael ends
    the discussion of cetology by saying that his classification
    system can't easily be perfected, like all great works, it will
    remain unfinished. The chapter ends on a note of
    near-desperation: "This whole book is but a draught
    [draft]--nay, but the draught of a draught. Oh, Time, Strength,
    Cash, and Patience!" We've seen that whales represent to Ishmael
    the mystery of the universe; if he can't fully understand
    whales, how can he--or anyone--fully understand other mysteries?
    Perhaps Melville's point is that we cannot.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 34: THE CABIN-TABLE
    Ishmael now turns his attention from whales to the routine of
    the Pequod. A specksynder is a harpooner, whose position of
    responsibility earns him separate sleeping quarters near the
    captain's cabin. As for the whaling captain, he commands as
    much power as any navy skipper. Though Ahab doesn't at first
    seem to demand all the rights of his position, he still uses his
    authority to advantage. That immense authority, Ishmael
    suggests, may have helped corrupt him.
    The meal routine, too, is a reminder of Ahab's power, and of
    the ship's hierarchy. Ahab calls Starbuck to supper; Starbuck
    calls Stubb; and Stubb calls Flask. Such is Ahab's somber
    personality that even the boisterous Flask is cowed by the
    captain's presence.
    Though mates and harpooners use the cabin for meals, they
    seldom spend much time in it otherwise--it belongs to Ahab. And
    he remains inaccessible.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 35: THE MASTHEAD
    A crucial job on whale ships is searching the sea for whales
    from the mast-head. Once again Ishmael links a whaling practice
    with great historic endeavors. What were the builders of the
    tower of Babel doing if not constructing a mast-head? Ishmael
    finds the job of standing watch pleasant, especially in fine,
    warm weather. Can't you practically hear him sliding off into
    sleep as he describes the drowsy trade winds.
    Ishmael likes standing watch, but is terrible at it, tending
    to lapse into deep thought when he should be scanning the
    horizon for whales. Watch out, he warns shipowners, for men
    like him--men who are more concerned with philosophy than with
    work. Too many young men who go to sea have read Byron (the
    19th-century romantic poet) rather than navigation manuals;
    they're Platonists (students of the Greek philosopher, Plato)
    rather than sailors. In fact, Ishmael seems to be saying, not
    only can deep thought be costly to a ship, it can be fatal to
    the man engaged in it. It's easy to think that the ocean
    represents the soul of the universe and that the fins of
    swimming fish are that soul's elusive thoughts. But if you slip
    back an inch you'll find that these objects aren't merely
    symbols, they're real, as you fall through the air into the
    ocean, never to be seen again.
    Ishmael is parodying his own desire to see importance in
    every natural object. But in particular he's parodying writers,
    like many in mid-19th-century America, who found a too-easy,
    too-happy meaning in the universe. Pantheists believe that
    every part of nature reflects an essentially benevolent God.
    This is a cheerful belief, Ishmael says, until you fall into the
    sea--and drown.
    NOTE: What do you think Melville means by these criticisms
    of thinking and philosophy? Is he suggesting that speculating
    about the universe is very difficult and can't be practiced
    while engaged in another job? Is he saying that such
    speculation is futile, and that philosophic systems are likely
    to be silly in some ways? Do you find it odd to read such
    criticisms in a book that is a profound exercise in deep
    thinking and philosophy? Isn't Melville somewhat like Ishmael
    at the mast-head--concerned with whaling, but really focused on
    greater things?
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 36: THE QUARTER-DECK
    Melville begins chapters 36 to 40 with stage directions, as
    if to emphasize the building drama. In this chapter, as Ahab
    gathers his men on the quarterdeck, his face looks like the
    horizon when a storm is developing. He paces, shouting at his
    men questions like "What do ye do when ye see a whale, men?"
    Then he stomps toward the mainmast, a sixteen dollar Spanish
    doubloon in his hand. The doubloon, he promises as he nails it
    to the mast, will be paid to the first man who spies a
    white-headed whale with a wrinkled brow and crooked jaw.
    Tashtego, the harpooner, asks if the whale is the one called
    Moby-Dick. Queequeg and Daggoo are familiar with the beast as
    well. "Was it not Moby-Dick that took off thy leg?" Starbuck
    asks the captain.
    With a "terrific, loud, animal sob," Ahab answers that it
    was. He vows to chase the whale around Africa, South America,
    into the fires of hell, before he gives up. And the men will
    chase as well.
    "Aye," shout the men. But the cautious Starbuck is not
    convinced. He'll gladly kill Moby-Dick if he sees him, but the
    Pequod is sailing to make a profit for its owners, not to
    satisfy Ahab's desire for revenge. That revenge seems all the
    more wasteful because Moby-Dick is a dumb brute who bit off
    Ahab's leg out of animal instinct.
    Now comes one of the most famous speeches in Moby-Dick. Read
    it closely.
    "Hark ye yet again," Ahab begins, then says:
    All visible objects, man, are but as pasteboard masks. But
    in each event--in the living act, the undoubted deed--there,
    some unknown but still reasoning thing puts forth the mouldings
    of its features from behind the unreasoning mask. If man will
    strike, strike through the mask! How can the prisoner reach
    outside except by thrusting through the wall? To me, the white
    whale is that wall, shoved near to me.... He tasks me; he heaps
    me; I see in him outrageous strength, with an inscrutable malice
    sinewing it. That inscrutable thing is chiefly what I hate; and
    be the white whale agent, or be the white whale principal, I
    will wreak that hate upon him. Talk not to me of blasphemy,
    man; I'd strike the sun if it insulted me.
    Ahab reveals a number of things here, both about the book and
    about himself. Objects and actions are only masks; true meaning
    lies beyond them. But what is that meaning? Ahab seems to
    believe it can only be malicious. (Do you think Melville
    agrees?) Ahab compares himself to a prisoner trying to escape.
    The whale is either the source of evil or the agent of evil; in
    either case it must be battled. Don't tell Ahab he's being
    blasphemous towards God and his creations; Ahab considers
    himself God's equal.
    NOTE: Do you think Ahab is overstepping the proper bounds of
    human conduct? Should he battle Moby-Dick, the great force of
    nature, or should he accept the workings of God's universe and
    not seek revenge?
    Starbuck is no match for Ahab's iron will nor for the
    excitement Ahab has stirred in the crew (excitement that grows
    after he gives the sailors a pewter flagon of liquor). With the
    crew on his side, Ahab orders Starbuck, Stubb, and Flask to
    cross their lances before him in a show of obedience. He orders
    the harpooners to present their barbed harpoons to him and, to
    continue what has become a blasphemous parody of a religious
    service, he baptizes the harpoons with liquor, shouting, "Death
    to Moby-Dick!"
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 39: FIRST NIGHT-WATCH
    Now you hear what in the theater would be three soliloquies.
    The first is Ahab's. He compares himself to a ship leaving a
    wake through the envious waves; his head feels as heavy as if it
    were burdened by a crown made with nails from Christ's cross.
    Once he had been encouraged by sunrise and soothed by sunset;
    now, in the middle of Paradise, he can't enjoy anything--this is
    his damnation.
    NOTE: Is Melville comparing this driven man with Christ? Is
    Ahab battling evil to save mankind? Or is he Lucifer, rebelling
    against God out of pride?
    Ahab knows he's convinced everyone but Starbuck to join his
    quest; they may think he's mad, but it is madness of a high
    order. It was prophesied that he would lose a leg; now he
    declares himself a prophet and says the whale that cost him a
    leg will be dismembered. He will be the prophet and the
    fulfiller of the prophesy. Nothing will stop Ahab; his will is
    like a railroad running on iron rails to its goal. "Naught's an
    obstacle, naught's an angle to the iron way!"
    Next we hear Starbuck. He knows that he's sane, and that
    Ahab is mad, yet he knows as well that Ahab has defeated him.
    Ahab has placed himself above all other men and equal to God.
    Yet Starbuck can't bring himself to revolt (a hint that
    Ishmael's suspicion about Starbuck's fatal flaw may be correct).
    Starbuck feels like a rundown clock; the noisy cries of the crew
    are only signs of life's horrors.
    Stubb has an entirely different outlook, fatalistic,
    unconcerned. Ahab may be odd, but "a laugh's the wisest,
    easiest answer to all that's queer." For in any case, it's all
    predestined.
    NOTE: Do you think Melville is saying that one of these
    views is true? That all are partly true? That none is true?
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 40: MIDNIGHT, FORECASTLE
    The rest of the crew has erupted in a riot of singing,
    drinking, and dancing. You'll notice something desperate about
    the celebration, though; Pip doesn't want to share in it;
    Tashtego doesn't want to join in; Daggoo takes offense at the
    Old Manx Sailor, and a Spanish crewman tries to start a fight.
    Earlier Ahab had united the men behind his quest, but it seems
    now a false unity: The men are still, in Ishmael's words,
    isolatoes. It is not a unity based on love, like the unity of
    Ishmael and Queequeg. The atmosphere of tension increases with
    the winds and waves of an approaching squall.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 41: MOBY-DICK
    Now, at last, you're given a full introduction to the
    creature that gives the book its name. Ishmael uses all his
    skills as a researcher to uncover facts about Ahab's great
    enemy. This chapter and the next are very important sections of
    the novel.
    NOTE: HISTORICAL BACKGROUND TO MOBY-DICK The whale,
    Moby-Dick, has at least some basis in fact. Newspapers and
    magazines of Melville's day thrilled readers with accounts of
    ferocious whales battling whaling ships. One of the most famous
    was an enormous sperm whale Mocha Dick, named for Mocha Island,
    the Pacific island near where his first attack took place. One
    expert credits Mocha Dick with as many as 30 deaths. The
    whale's legend grew over the years; he became, among other
    things, white as wool. And so with only a slight change of
    name--and with the addition of an enormous amount of
    philosophical importance--he became a major character in
    Melville's novel.
    Not all whalers know of Moby-Dick, Ishmael says, and not all
    consider him particularly ferocious. Still, as the number of
    mishaps credited to him has increased, he has taken on mythic
    proportions and acquired supernatural traits. Some mariners say
    he is ubiquitous, able to appear in two places at one time; some
    say he is immortal; many believe he possesses an enormous but
    evil intelligence. No sinister killer could have removed
    Captain Ahab's leg with greater skill.
    Ahab has come to believe all the legends about Moby-Dick,
    blaming the whale not only for his lost leg but for all the
    evils that afflict him, for all the evils that afflict mankind.
    Ahab's is a strange madness, Ishmael says, because it hasn't
    destroyed Ahab's own genuine brilliance. If you could probe
    deeper into his mind (which is compared to Roman ruins) you
    would see that he knows he is mad and that he does his best to
    disguise that fact, having others attribute his moods to
    physical pain rather than something deeper. Peleg and Bildad
    back in Nantucket will never know the real goal of this voyage.
    They want profit; he wants revenge.
    And who can stop Ahab? It seems as if Fate has given him a
    crew perfectly suited to his purposes. Starbuck is virtuous but
    somehow weak; Stubb is laughingly indifferent; Flask is
    mediocre. Even Ishmael has admitted taking Ahab's oath with the
    rest of the crew. Ahab towers over them all. He has made his
    hate their hate.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 42: THE WHITENESS OF THE
    WHALE
    In this chapter Ishmael and Melville work to convince you of
    the universal significance of the great whale.
    You've seen what the whale was to Ahab, but what was it to
    Ishmael? Ishmael tells us that the whale has many frightening
    features, and none is more frightening than its whiteness.
    Whiteness can enhance the beauty of marble and pearls.
    Persians, Greeks, Romans, and Christians regarded it as a symbol
    of holiness. But there is something about whiteness that
    terrifies. The terror we feel at Polar wastes or white sharks
    results not just from the danger they represent but from their
    bleak whiteness. Perhaps, Ishmael suggests, whiteness is so
    frightening because it isn't a color at all, merely the absence
    of color. All other shades--the tones of a sunset, the "gilded
    velvets" of butterflies, even the "butterfly cheeks" of young
    girls--are just a thin, false layer covering that absence.
    Whiteness seems to suggest that beneath the surfaces of the
    universe lies nothing at all.
    NOTE: You may agree or disagree with Ishmael's analysis of
    whiteness. Some critics have called it illogical, even
    hysterical. But Melville's technique of piling on symbol after
    symbol has power. You won't easily forget that for Ishmael the
    universe can be chaotic and empty, and that Moby-Dick can be a
    mighty symbol of chaos and emptiness.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 43: HARK!
    Melville uses a common literary tactic to maintain suspense.
    Two crew members hear noises, indicating that someone may be
    hiding in the ship.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 44: THE CHART
    As a squall strikes and the crew drunkenly celebrates the
    hunt for Moby-Dick, Ahab retreats to his cabin to study ocean
    charts, a practice he continues night after night. Someone
    unfamiliar with whales might think it impossible to find
    Moby-Dick among all the whales in all the seas. But Ahab
    studies, knowing that sperm whales tend to migrate in set
    patterns at set times and congregate in set feeding grounds.
    They gather especially at one time in one part of the Pacific--a
    pattern that is called the Season-on-the-Line.
    For these reasons Ahab's search isn't impossible. But the
    search is taking its toll. As he pencils the charts it seems as
    if a matching "invisible pencil" were tracing lines on his
    forehead. He sleeps with clenched hands and wakes with his
    bloody nails digging in his palms; his dreams seem to create a
    chasm in him filled with the fire and lightning of hell.
    (Notice the hellish fire images again.) Ahab's mind and soul are
    given over to his obsession, which has a will of its own. The
    obsession eats away within him, like the vulture that in Greek
    mythology ate the liver of Prometheus.
    NOTE: PROMETHEUS Melville uses a classical allusion to show
    us the complexity of Ahab. Prometheus angered Zeus by stealing
    fire from the gods and giving it to man; it was an act of
    disobedience but also a noble act. By comparing Ahab to
    Prometheus, Melville wants to show that at least in some ways
    Ahab is a hero, and provides us with one interpretation of
    Ahab's behavior.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 45: THE AFFIDAVIT
    Ishmael uses a legal term (an affidavit is a sworn statement)
    to signify that he is telling the truth when he says that whales
    possess enough strength to survive harpoonings and to sink
    ships. Ishmael knows of three instances where a whale has been
    shot with a harpoon, escaped, and survived for years before
    being killed. And many sperm whales have become known
    individually not for their physical markings but for their
    ferocity. Timor Tom and New Zealand Jack are among the most
    famous of such ferocious whales. (Here again Melville uses his
    knowledge of whaling facts in his fiction: New Zealand Jack was
    indeed a famously destructive whale.) As for whales sinking
    ships, Melville can cite various actual incidents, the most
    famous being the sinking of the Essex in 1820.
    Melville is trying to convince you about the nature of
    whales. If you think that whales aren't bad-tempered, and
    aren't strong enough to sink a boat, you'll have difficulty
    believing the rest of his story. He's eager to give you
    proof.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 46: SURMISES
    Ahab, Ishmael says, is ready to sacrifice everything in his
    hunt for Moby-Dick. But he must keep up the appearance of
    leading a normal whaling voyage. He doesn't want Starbuck to
    rebel against him; he doesn't want his men's minds as obsessed
    with the whale as his is. Nor can he afford to deny the crew
    their chance to make money by catching other whales. In fact,
    because he's employed by Peleg and Bildad, Ahab has an
    obligation to make the voyage profitable for them. By turning
    the voyage to his own purposes, he's given the crew every right
    to revolt on the grounds of "usurpation." For all these reasons,
    Ahab must hunt other whales besides Moby-Dick.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 47: THE MAT-MAKER
    On a sultry afternoon, Queequeg and Ishmael weave a mat to
    serve as additional lashing for their whaleboat. As usual,
    Ishmael indulges in philosophical day-dreaming. The mat, he
    thinks, represents the forces that make up life: necessity,
    free will, and chance. (You'll see the image of life as
    something woven developed in a later chapter.) Ishmael's
    thoughts are interrupted by a shout from Tashtego: "There she
    blows!"
    The first sperm whale of the trip has been spotted, and the
    whaleboats are readied for the chase. The boat crews gather,
    and Ahab is suddenly "surrounded by five dusky phantoms that
    seemed fresh formed out of air"--the shadows Ishmael saw board
    the ship, the voices in the hold.
    NOTE: Throughout the book, Melville refers to these men as
    "phantoms" or "shadows." Are we intended to think of them as
    spirits? If so, are they good or evil?
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 48: THE FIRST LOWERING
    The five phantoms are the subject of much talk among the
    crew. Their appearance seems undeniably sinister--their leader
    wears a "glistening white" turban with his dark hair braided
    through it, and his followers resemble an island people said by
    some to be in league with the devil.
    The boats are lowered. You'll notice how Melville moves from
    boat to boat contrasting the characters of each of the Pequod's
    mates. Stubb shouts angrily at his men, but the anger seems all
    in fun. Starbuck is serious and profit-minded. Flask stands
    recklessly up on the shoulders of his harpooner, Daggoo. But
    Ahab's boat remains a mystery.
    All the boats are manned by skilled whalers. A non-whaler
    would not be able to tell a whale was swimming nearby, but these
    men can, from the troubled green water and the puffs of vapor
    that float in the air.
    Melville's writing about the hunt is particularly powerful:
    A short rushing sound leaped out of the boat; it was the
    darted
    iron of Queequeg. Then all in one welded commotion came an
    invisible
    push from astern, while forward the boat seemed striking on a
    ledge;
    the sail collapsed and exploded; a gush of scalding vapor
    shot up
    near by; something rolled and tumbled like an earthquake
    beneath us.
    The whole crew were half suffocated as they were tossed
    helter-
    skelter into the white curdling cream of the squall. Squall,
    whale,
    and harpoon had all blended together, and the whale, merely
    grazed
    by the iron, escaped.
    Thanks to Melville's vigorous prose, you probably feel like
    you're in the boat with Ishmael as the whale surfaces, a harpoon
    is thrown, the boat is swamped, and Ishmael jumps into the sea.
    It's hard to imagine any writer giving you a greater sense of
    the thrills and perils of whaling than Melville does in this
    scene.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 49: THE HYENA
    As an inexperienced whaler, Ishmael has been frightened by
    the near sinking of his boat and the hours spent in the cold,
    dark ocean. After an experience like that, life itself seems a
    cruel and humorless practical joke. (The title of the chapter
    probably refers to the similarly humorless laugh of a hyena.)
    Ishmael is sufficiently afraid to make out a will (he's
    apparently had similar fears before--this is the fourth will
    he's made at sea). You'll notice that Queequeg is the
    beneficiary of Ishmael's will. It's another indication of their
    friendship. It also suggests that Ishmael is cut of from the
    rest of the world--that the Pequod is his home.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 51: THE SPIRIT-SPOUT
    Certainly the Pequod's owners never intended the one-legged
    Ahab to face the dangers of going out regularly in a whaleboat,
    much less have his own secret crew. But he does go out, and not
    just after Moby-Dick. And as the ship sails around the stormy
    Cape of Good Hope, at the southern tip of Africa, Ahab stands
    day after day on the gale-swept deck of the Pequod. Along with
    this bravery is a darker side, represented best by Fedallah, who
    seems to have some evil influence over Ahab. The comments of
    his mates indicate what a complicated man this captain is. "I
    never yet saw him kneel," says Stubb, meaning that Ahab is both
    brave and blasphemous, never kneeling in humble obedience or in
    prayer. "Terrible old man!" thinks Starbuck.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 53: THE GAM
    Southeast of the Cape of Good Hope the Pequod for the first
    time encounters another ship, a bleached-looking vessel with
    pitifully torn sails. Ahab shouts out, "Ship Ahoy! Have ye
    seen the White Whale?"
    This is the first "gam" of Moby-Dick. As you'll learn, a gam
    is a meeting of two ships to exchange mail and news. The Pequod
    will meet nine ships during its voyage, and each of the meetings
    will throw some light on the quest for the great whale.
    Ahab waits anxiously for the captain of the Goney, or
    Albatross, to answer his question. But the captain's speaking
    trumpet falls into the sea, and his unamplified voice doesn't
    carry in the wind. To the Pequod's sailors, the accident is a
    symbol of Moby-Dick's evil power. To some readers, it's
    Melville's way of saying that there are mysteries that can't be
    communicated to others, and that the future is unknowable.
    Melville gives another clue to Ahab's personality when he
    describes the captain's reaction as the wakes of the two ships
    intermingle and schools of fish that had been swimming alongside
    the Pequod go over to the Goney. Such movements by fish are
    common at sea, but Ahab reacts with shock. "'Swim away from me,
    do ye?'" the captain murmurs with "deep helpless sadness." Why
    do you think Ahab reacts in this way? Does he realize that his
    quest for Moby-Dick is unreasonable, even abhorrent, a judgment
    confirmed by the departure of the fish? Or, perhaps, does he
    want help--spiritual or physical--in his quest, and is saddened
    when the fish won't accompany him?
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 54: THE TOWN-HO'S STORY
    The Pequod encounters another ship, the Town-Ho. This time
    Ahab does get information about the white whale--but not the
    complete truth, because the truth wasn't even known by the
    Town-Ho's captain. Ishmael tells the story as he later told it
    to three friends in Peru. Two years before, the Town-Ho was
    sailing the Pacific when she began to leak. On board was a
    brutal mate, Radney, and a swaggering seaman, Steelkilt. As the
    ship was being pumped out, Steelkilt and Radney began a quarrel
    that lead to Radney's threatening the seaman with a hammer.
    Soon Steelkilt was leading a mutiny that ended with his being
    locked in the forecastle and flogged within an inch of his life
    by Radney. Still leaking, the Town-Ho made for land. Steelkilt
    was about to kill Radney, but fate made murder unnecessary.
    Moby-Dick was spotted; boats went out to hunt the whale, and
    Radney fell from his boat to be killed by Moby-Dick.
    NOTE: Many readers have puzzled over the meaning of the
    Town-Ho's story. Perhaps Melville is trying to show how
    difficult it is to interpret an event--or a symbol--in any one
    way. For in this episode Moby-Dick is an instrument of justice,
    not just destruction.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: SHEET-IRON; IN STONE; IN MOUNTAINS; IN
    STARS
    In these chapters Ishmael describes centuries of
    whale-inspired art to remind you of the species' importance to
    mankind. Egyptians and Greeks sculpted the whale; the noted
    English artist, Hogarth, painted him, as did more scientifically
    inclined artists. But all such portraits are inaccurate,
    Ishmael says. Accurate depictions of the whale can't come from
    studying a dead whale cast up on a beach, or from studying its
    skeleton. The only way to know the whale is to go whaling, and
    risk your life. The search for complete knowledge, Melville is
    saying, can be both futile and fatal.
    Ishmael does admit, however, that a few adequate portraits of
    whales do exist, especially those painted by the French. Other
    good representations have been carved by whalemen on whale teeth
    and bones. The outline of a whale can be glimpsed on mountain
    ridges and in star constellations. Whales--to Ishmael and to
    Melville (and, they hope, to you too)--are to be seen in the
    entire universe.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 58: BRIT
    The Pequod moves through a large "meadow" of brit, a yellow
    substance (probably tiny crustaceans) on which right whales
    feed. The right whales Ishmael sees look more like lifeless
    masses of rock than living animals. In fact, according to
    Ishmael, few sea animals resemble those living on land. The sea
    is an unknown; it is a foe, not just to man but to its own
    offspring; and it is treacherous--its most dreaded creatures
    swim invisible just under its lovely blue surface.
    Ishmael then asks you to think of the land. Isn't the
    division between land and sea like the division within our own
    souls? Just as the appalling ocean surrounds a peaceful island
    like Tahiti, terrible fears surround the peaceful center of
    man's soul. Don't try to leave that peace, Ishmael warns; you
    can never return to it.
    NOTE: IMAGES OF THE SEA Once again the ocean is a symbol for
    Ishmael. When he stood on the masthead the sea looked dreamily
    peaceful, though he knew it could kill him if he fell. Now he
    has a much bleaker view of it--an indication, perhaps, that his
    time aboard the Pequod is making him lose some of his
    optimism.
    ^^^^^^^^^^

    --
    Read my journal for more valuable informati
  18. Re:Moby Dick- Herman Melville (part 3) by CliffsNotes+Troll · · Score: -1, Offtopic

    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 59: SQUID
    On a morning so quiet the waves seem to wear slippers (notice
    the lovely rhythms of Melville's descriptions here), Daggoo
    sights a strange white object and shouts out, "The White Whale!"
    But when the boats reach their goal they discover the object is
    an enormous long-armed squid. Starbuck looks on the squid as a
    grim warning; many sailors, Ishmael says, hold similar views of
    the animal, because so little is known about it. Once again the
    mysteries of nature seem to be beyond man's understanding.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 60: THE LINE

    One of the most important pieces of equipment in whaling is
    the line attached to the whaleman's harpoon. The line is just
    two-thirds of an inch thick, and is more than 200 fathoms (or
    1200 feet) long. It must be coiled very carefully because in
    the frenzy of a whale hunt a tangle or kink could slice off a
    person's arm. Or a person could be dragged into the ocean by
    the whizzing rope.
    NOTE: WHALING AS A METAPHOR FOR LIFE Melville points out
    that the voyage of the Pequod is not so different from your
    daily life. All people "live enveloped in whale lines"--any
    could meet death at any moment.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 61: STUBB KILLS A WHALE
    Though to Starbuck the squid was an evil omen, to Queequeg it
    "was quite a different object": a signal that a sperm whale was
    nearby. (Once again you see the difficulty of interpreting
    things.)
    Queequeg is right. The next day Ishmael spots the broad
    glossy black back of a sperm whale.
    In describing the hunt, Melville seems determined to show how
    brutal a profession whaling can be. The whale hardly seems like
    a fiend; Melville compares him to a plump businessman smoking a
    pipe. As the boats are lowered he grows alarmed enough to swim
    slowly away, then "sounds"--dives deep into the water. He
    returns for air, now fully aware of the danger.
    Stubb, all the time smoking a pipe, leads his men in the
    chase. The boat churns through the water. Tashtego hurls his
    harpoon, and Stubb throws dart after dart into the fleeing
    creature, who is now spouting so much blood the ocean runs red.
    Stubb twists his lance inside the disabled whale until it
    convulses. "His heart had burst!"
    "Yes; both pipes smoked out!" says Stubb, scattering the
    ashes from his pipe on the water. The image of twin pipes makes
    the whale seem fully as human as Stubb, and makes his death seem
    all the sadder.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 63: THE CROTCH
    In killing a whale, the mate and the harpooner must help row
    the boat until it is time to shoot at the prey, all the while
    shouting encouragement to the crew. It's an exhausting task--no
    wonder so few harpoons find their mark, so many harpooners
    suffer burst blood vessels, and so many whaling voyages lose
    money.
    Ishmael now describes the crotch, a notched stick inserted
    into the gunwhale to serve as a rest for the two harpoons (the
    first and second iron). Once the first iron is thrown the
    second must be thrown immediately after, or else, still attached
    to the line, it will fly dangerously around the boat. The
    danger is multiplied, too, because in a whale hunt there are
    four boats, each with its own lines and harpoons. Ishmael goes
    into detail about these dangers now, and they'll become
    important later in the story.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 64: STUBB'S SUPPER
    The three boats slowly tow the immense whale back to the
    Pequod so it can be butchered. Ahab seems depressed, as if the
    sight of this dead whale is a reminder that Moby-Dick still
    lives. But Stubb is excited, in large part because he has a
    chance to enjoy his favorite food, whale steak. Nor is he the
    only one enjoying the whale--beneath the waves, thousands of
    sharks are scooping out huge pieces of flesh. Sharks always
    haunt ships, Ishmael says. In time of war they wait for slain
    men to fall to them, there being little difference between men
    killing each other above water and sharks killing men below.
    Stubb calls for the cook, old Fleece, to complain about the
    whale steak. It's overdone, Stubb says. Fleece should know
    that sharks like whale rare: so does he. Also, Stubb says, the
    sharks are making too much noise. In his jolly but vaguely
    threatening way, he orders Fleece to tell the sharks to be
    quiet.
    The cook limps over to the sharks, and with Stubb's goading,
    the talk becomes a sermon. "Well, den, belubed
    fellow-critters," he begins; he says he knows that sharks are by
    nature voracious, but that their natural greed must be governed.
    In that way they can become angels, "for all angel is noting
    more dan de shark well goberned." But Fleece gives up. It's no
    use, he realizes, the villainous sharks will keep fighting each
    other. He offers a final curse: "fill you dam' bellies 'till
    dey bust--and den die."
    NOTE: SHARKS AND MAN Many critics consider Fleece's sermon
    one of the most important scenes in Moby-Dick. In some ways you
    might see it as a bitter parody of Father Mapple's sermon.
    Mapple said that by obeying God, man could find heavenly joy.
    Fleece says that if the sharks obey God by governing themselves,
    they can be angels. But Fleece realizes he's asking the
    impossible. Does this mean Mapple is asking the impossible,
    too?
    Perhaps, because Melville frequently compares sharks to man.
    Chapters before, Peleg told his partner Bildad, "Pious
    harpooners never make good voyagers--it takes the shark out of
    'em; no harpooner is worth a straw who ain't pretty sharkish."
    Some critics take a less bleak view, though. They suggest
    that there are characters in Moby-Dick who represent "the shark
    well-governed"--the noble savage Queequeg being one example.
    You decide as you read which stand you think is more correct.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 65: THE WHALE AS A DISH
    Ishmael turns his attention to the whale as food, giving
    examples of cultures that considered whales a delicacy. But
    today's landsmen don't like the whale, partly because it is too
    fatty and partly because it seems terrible for "man to eat a
    newly murdered thing of the sea, and eat it too by its own
    light" (whale oil is burned for illumination). But Ishmael
    won't let those of us who live on land off so easily. We eat
    land animals, and come Judgment Day a cannibal may be judged
    less harshly than "...thee, civilized and enlightened gourmand,
    who nailest geese to the ground and feastest on their bloated
    livers in thy pate-de-foie-gras."
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 66: THE SHARK MASSACRE
    Normally, when a whale like Stubb's is tied to the ship late
    at night the tired crew waits until dawn to start the
    butchering--the "cutting in." But thousands of sharks are
    tearing at the carcass; when Queequeg and another seaman stab at
    them with whaling spades the sharks only grow more vicious.
    Even after death they're nasty, one of them almost biting off
    Queequeg's hand. "Queequeg no care what god made him shark,"
    the harpooner says, "wedder Feejee God or Nantucket god; but de
    god wat made shark must be one dam Ingin." Now it's Queequeg
    bringing up the nature of God and the universe. And with his
    hand hurting as much as it does, the answer is: God is a
    savage. Do you think Melville intended this to be the true
    answer, or just a human reaction to pain?
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 69: THE FUNERAL
    The butchering of the great whale begins in an atmosphere
    that is distinctly un-Christian. The bloody work is being done
    on the Sabbath, and the whalers might as well be offering up
    oxen to pagan sea gods. Melville uses great skill in describing
    the butchering process; these chapters are marvels of clear,
    journalistic description. Cutting tackles are lashed to the
    masthead; with a great tilting of the ship, blubber hooks are
    attached to the whale, and the whale is stripped of its blubber
    in the way you might peel an orange.
    The blubber, Ishmael says, is the whale's skin, and on an
    average sperm whale it will weigh eight tons. The whale wears
    its blubber like a blanket that keeps him warm in cold seas,
    cool in warm ones. The whale possesses the "rare virtues" of
    thick walls, strong individual vitality, and interior
    spaciousness: man should model himself after the whale. But
    Ishmael knows that's not likely to happen.
    Once the whale has been stripped of its blubber and been
    beheaded, it's cut loose from the ship to float away. still
    enormous, the carcass is a terrible sight, and its funeral
    mourners are terrible, too: vultures and sharks.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 70: THE SPHYNX
    While the whale was being stripped of blubber, it was also
    beheaded--a difficult task as a whale lacks a neck to chop and
    the operation must be performed on a sea-tossed ship; little
    wonder Stubb takes pride in being able to behead a whale in ten
    minutes. Once removed, the head is hung off the side of the
    ship, heavy enough that the Pequod tilts with it.
    Ahab goes up on deck, takes Stubb's spade and sticks it into
    the whale's head. To him the head resembles the Sphynx of
    Egypt, the enormous monument with a human head and a lion's body
    that symbolizes eternal mysteries. It knows the secrets of the
    universe; it has dived deeper than any other creature, seen
    sunken navies, drowned lovers, beheld sights that would cause
    even the biblical patriarch Abraham to lose his faith.
    NOTE: AHAB AND THE SPHYNX In his speech to the whale head,
    you see Ahab trying to break through the "pasteboard mask" to
    find true meaning. But notice how he assumes that the meaning
    behind the mask must necessarily be evil. He can imagine only
    that the whale has seen countless horrors.
    A shout from the mast-head announces that another boat has
    been seen, and Ahab hopes it will cheer him with news of
    Moby-Dick.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 71: THE JEROBOAM'S STORY
    The ship that approaches is the Jeroboam of Nantucket, but it
    won't let the Pequod "gam" with her. There is an epidemic on
    board, the first sign that this meeting will be an ominous one
    for Ahab.
    The Jeroboam's Captain Mayhew and Ahab communicate by shouts,
    but soon they're interrupted by a small man in a strangely cut
    coat. Stubb immediately recognizes the man from a story about
    the Jeroboam the Town-Ho had earlier passed along. The man, an
    insane, self-styled prophet, managed to fool the Jeroboam into
    taking him on as a whaleman; once on board he announced that he
    was the archangel Gabriel bringing news of the Last Judgment and
    was terrifying enough that the crew began to believe him, all
    the more after the start of the epidemic.
    "Think of thy whale-boat stoven and sunk," Gabriel says in
    answer to Ahab's question about Moby-Dick. And Captain Mayhew
    tells Ahab that the Jeroboam, too, had been hunting the great
    whale when its first mate, Macey, was killed.
    Ahab remembers that the Pequod carries a letter to one of the
    Jeroboam's crew--a letter, it turns out, addressed to the late
    Harry Macey. Ahab throws the letter to Captain Mayhew, but
    magically it lands in Gabriel's hands. Gabriel tosses it back.
    Ahab should keep it, for he will soon be going Macey's way--that
    is, to a watery death.
    NOTE: AHAB AND THE JEROBOAM In every way the Jeroboam is a
    warning to Ahab. Its name, like Ahab's, is that of a wicked
    king of Israel mentioned in I Kings; the ship has been punished
    for disobedience by the death of its first mate. Gabriel is one
    of a series of prophets (like Elijah earlier, and Pip later in
    the novel) able to speak a mad truth about the dangers of Ahab's
    quest. To Gabriel, as to Ahab, the whale is a symbol of God's
    wrath. But where Gabriel madly flees the whale, Ahab, perhaps
    more madly, pursues it.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 72: THE MONKEY-ROPE
    Ishmael backtracks to tell us part of the cutting-in
    procedure he neglected to describe earlier. How is the blubber
    hook first attached to the whale? It's the duty of the
    harpooner to climb onto the whale's back to attach it, then
    remain there as the mostly submerged beast rotates like a
    slippery treadmill beneath him.
    Queequeg was the harpooner who performed this task on Stubb's
    whale, and Ishmael the man assigned to assist him. They stood
    like an organ grinder and his ape, joined together by a rope on
    a sliding whale, while sharks hungrily swam a few inches from
    their feet.
    NOTE: BROTHERHOOD Ishmael again makes whaling a metaphor for
    life. As he stands out on the whale, he has lost some of his
    individuality and some of his free will, for his fate is tied to
    Queequeg's as surely as Queequeg's is tied to his. But in a
    perilous world, Melville seems to be saying, such brotherly
    dependence is far preferable to complete independence--the kind
    of independence shown by Ahab.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: AND THEN HAVE A TALK OVER HIM
    The Pequod has drifted into a yellow sea of brit, favored
    food of the right whale. Ordinarily, the ship would not bother
    with these whales, but for some reason Captain Ahab gives the
    order that if one is spotted the boats will go after it. It
    isn't long before Flask and Stubb are towing a dead right whale
    back to ship.
    The two mates discuss what Ahab might want with the beast.
    Flask says he overheard Fedallah telling Ahab that any ship
    carrying a sperm whale's head on its starboard side and a right
    whale's head on its larboard will never capsize. Neither mate
    likes the look of Fedallah; Stubb half-seriously suggests that
    the turbaned harpooner is the devil, to whom Ahab has offered
    his soul in exchange for Moby-Dick.
    Flask's prediction that the right whale's head would be used
    to balance the sperm whale's proves to be true. The Pequod
    regains her even keel, though the weight strains it. Ishmael
    takes this opportunity to attack philosophy while at the same
    time indulging in it, warning that following John Locke (a
    famous 17th-century English empiricist philosopher) will tilt
    you to one side, while following Immanuel Kant (a famous
    18th-century German idealist philosopher) as well will weigh you
    down; better throw them both overboard.
    In the meantime, Melville underlines the devilish aspects of
    Fedallah. As he stands next to Ahab his shadow merges with the
    captain's. Or perhaps it's that, like the devil, Fedallah
    doesn't cast any shadow at all.
    NOTE: AHAB AND FEDALLAH Even unimaginative men like Stubb
    and Flask are becoming disturbed by the influence Fedallah seems
    to have over Ahab. A Parsee (a follower of Zoroastrianism,
    likened by Melville to fire-worship), Fedallah is so closely
    linked to Ahab that their shadows merge. It's as if he
    represents in some way Ahab's darkest side, Ahab without any of
    the humanities that Peleg said he possessed.
    Fedallah is certainly the least realistically portrayed of
    the Pequod's crew; a number of critics have noted that he seems
    to come from a gothic romance rather than from a sea tale.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 75: THE RIGHT WHALE'S
    HEAD--CONTRASTED VIEW
    Ishmael now takes you on a tour of the two great heads
    hanging from the Pequod. Both the head of the sperm whale and
    that of the right whale are enormous; to Ishmael the sperm
    whale's head is the more dignified. Both have eyes on either
    side of the head, making them unable to see anything directly in
    front of them. Both have ears so tiny they can barely be found.
    Ishmael imagines entering the two heads to show the differences
    between them: the right whale contains no valuable spermaceti,
    no ivory teeth; the sperm whale has no bone blinds (used by the
    whale to strain food and by humans in women's clothing) and no
    tongue. Becoming jokingly philosophical, Ishmael says the sperm
    whale is a calm, indifferent animal, a platonian; the right
    whale is marked by suffering endured, a stoic.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 78: CISTERN AND BUCKETS
    Ishmael returns to the sperm whale's head to speak about its
    power as a battering ram--an important point, for if readers
    don't believe in that power, they will never believe a whale can
    sink a ship. The mighty head is like an enormous wall,
    cushioned with a spongy, blubber-like material that can repel
    any harpoon. Pushed forward with all the whale's strength this
    head could dig a passage through Panama, and could certainly
    sink a ship.
    One portion of the sperm whale's head is the junk, a great
    store of oil. Another portion, the case, Ishmael renames "the
    Heidelburgh Tun," after a huge wine cask in Heidelberg, Germany.
    It contains the spermaceti, the valuable oil that gives the
    whale its name. When the whale is alive, this oil is liquid;
    after the whale's death it crystallizes.
    To get at the spermaceti, you have to tilt the whale's head
    on its side and cut into it. Tashtego, the harpooner, takes on
    this job, climbing out on the yardarm then jumping down to land
    on the top of the head that hangs half in the ocean. Using his
    spade, he cuts into the whale and with a bucket he draws out the
    oil, which is then transferred into large tubs.
    After several tubs have been filled, an accident happens.
    Ishmael doesn't know whether to blame it on Tashtego's
    clumsiness, on the whale's motion, or (a brief echo of
    Fedallah's devilish influence) on Satan himself. But for
    whatever reason, Tashtego slips head first into the hole he cut
    in the whale, and with a terrible roar the entire head drops
    into the sea. Dimly Ishmael sees a sword-wielding figure dive
    into the water. Seconds later Queequeg reemerges, carrying
    Tashtego. He had used his sword to carve holes in the sinking
    head, removing the harpooner as a midwife might deliver a
    baby.
    NOTE: QUEEQUEG'S HEROISM Queequeg has saved a man from
    drowning twice now, and this will not be the last time. His
    selfless bravery provides an alternative to the narrow
    selfishness practiced by others of the crew. Note the unusual
    symbolism. Does Melville mean a person is born again when his
    or her life is saved? Bear this in mind when you interpret
    Ishmael's rescue at the end of the novel.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 80: THE NUT
    Ishmael studies the head of the whale hoping to figure out
    its secrets, something no physiognomist (one who studies
    character as revealed in the contours of the face) or
    phrenologist (a student of the bumps of the skull) has ever
    done. The sperm whale's nose is as great as Shakespeare's, his
    eyes as clear as mountain lakes; if you look at his face you'll
    sense God and Satan more strongly than if you look at any other
    object in nature. But in the end Ishmael decides the whale's
    head is like a series of Egyptian hieroglyphs, something he will
    never be able to understand.
    NOTE: ISHMAEL'S EXAMINATION OF THE WHALE Like Ahab a few
    chapters before, Ishmael is trying to decipher the meaning of
    the whale by looking at its head. But where the embittered Ahab
    automatically assumed the secrets seen by the whale to be
    dreadful, Ishmael's view is very different. To him the whale
    isn't just a symbol of evil, for some things about it are
    beautiful. Instead, it's an enigma, something that can't be
    understood. Ahab would like to command the whale to give up its
    secrets; Ishmael knows he can never do that.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 81: THE PEQUOD MEETS THE
    VIRGIN
    The Pequod encounters the Jungfrau (German for virgin), a
    German whaler captained by one Derick De Deer and so incompetent
    at whaling that even its own whale-oil lamps are empty. De Deer
    has never heard of Moby-Dick, a further sign that he knows
    little of the sea. (Do you think the ship's name has any
    significance?)
    Soon after the meeting, a group, or "pod," of whales is
    sighted, and the American and German ships both give chase.
    Swimming behind the rest of the group is an old bull whale. The
    German whaleboats are slow, enabling the Pequod's crew to reach
    the ancient creature first.
    Once again you're shown the brutality of whaling. The hunted
    whale is old, sick, missing a fin, and blind. But he is shown
    no pity. Flask deliberately plants his harpoon in an ulcerated
    spot where he knows it will cause the beast the greatest pain.
    But Ishmael reminds us that we can't feel superior to the
    whalemen: this whale is being murdered so that we can light
    weddings and church services.
    The whale's painful death benefits no one, for he begins to
    sink after being attached to the Pequod, threatening to capsize
    the ship. He must be cut loose.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 83: JONAH HISTORICALLY
    REGARDED
    "There are some enterprises in which a careful disorderliness
    is the true method," Ishmael says to begin this chapter, and
    more than one critic has felt this statement to apply to all of
    Moby-Dick, with its apparently disorganized combination of
    essays on whaling, philosophical speculation, and high
    adventure.
    Ishmael takes us through human history to prove his point
    that whaling is an ancient and honorable pastime. The Greek
    hero Perseus was the first whaleman, especially admirable
    because he killed his whale with only one dart. Ishmael claims
    that St. George's famous dragon was in fact a whale.

    And what about Jonah? Ishmael ignores the moral of Jonah's
    story and comically focuses on petty details. Among other
    things, he's heard a Sag Harbor whaleman say that Jonah couldn't
    have been lodged in the whale's stomach because a right whale
    doesn't have a stomach.
    NOTE: JONAH Here we're returning to the story on which
    Father Mapple preached early in the novel. This time, though,
    Ishmael's (and Melville's) approval of Jonah's story seems less
    certain. On the one hand, Ishmael calls the objections of the
    Sag Harbor man "foolish." On the other hand, Ishmael doesn't
    seem to take the story very seriously either. He mentions that
    Jonah is honored by "the highly enlightened Turks" (who are
    Muslim and therefore in traditional Christian eyes not
    enlightened at all). The chapter seems to be at least
    undermining Father Mapple's sermon if not rejecting it
    completely.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 84: PITCHPOLING
    Soon after the Pequod's meeting with the Jungfrau, more
    whales are spotted, and Tashtego plants a harpoon in one that
    attempts to flee. To restrain a whale in a case like this,
    whalemen use a technique called pitchpoling, in which a lance
    lighter than a harpoon is hurled "in a superb lofty arch" at the
    whale. Stubb is an expert at the craft; the whale Tashtego
    harpooned is soon dead.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 85: THE FOUNTAIN
    Though the spouting of whales has been studied for centuries,
    like so much else about whales it remains in part a mystery.
    Most fish, Ishmael reminds us, use gills to take oxygen from the
    sea. But whales have lungs like human beings and must
    occasionally surface to breathe through the spiracles on the top
    of their heads. If this breathing period is disturbed, the
    whale won't be able to remain under water for as long as he
    normally would--making him more vulnerable to the whale
    hunter.
    Are the spoutings of the sperm whale water or air? Ishmael
    prefers to think of them as a mist; he likes to imagine the
    whale swimming in a tropical sea, "glorified by a rainbow."
    Notice what a beautiful final paragraph this is: the whale is
    rainbow-covered, and God is credited for supplying such beauty.
    And we come closer here to learning Ishmael's own philosophy:
    he has "doubts of all things earthly, and intuition of some
    things heavenly; this combination makes neither believer nor
    infidel, but makes a man who regards them both with equal eye."
    Ishmael is not as pious as Starbuck, but neither is he as bitter
    as Ahab; he sees the cruelties of life on earth but still holds
    out some faint hope in a heaven.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 86: THE TAIL
    Other poets may sing about delicate objects like birds'
    plumage, but Ishmael wants to celebrate something more solid:
    the whale's tail. On its upper surface alone it measures fifty
    feet square, and it's built like the old Roman walls in three
    layers for added strength. The tail is powerful, yet graceful;
    it never wriggles foolishly, and is the whale's main weapon
    against man as well as a plaything. When the whale is about to
    submerge, the tail stands straight up to provide one of the
    grandest sights in nature.
    NOTE: THE TAIL Ishmael continues to build a view of the
    whale far more complex than Ahab's. You might want to take a
    closer look at his description of the submerging tail:
    So in dreams, have I seen majestic Satan thrusting forth his
    tormented colossal claw from the flame Baltic of Hell. But in
    gazing at such scenes, it is all in all what mood you are in; in
    the Dantean, the devils will occur to you; in that of Isaiah,
    the archangels.
    To Ishmael, the whale can seem what it seems to Ahab,
    devilish, something out of Dante (the 14th-century author of The
    Divine Comedy). But if you are in a different mood, the whale
    can seem heavenly. After all his research, all his thought,
    Ishmael is unable to make a final judgment--and that may be
    Melville's point. "I know him not and never will," says
    Ishmael, and his statement holds true not just for whales but
    for much else.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 87: THE GRAND ARMADA
    The Pequod sails into the straits of Sunda, home to Malay
    pirates but also known to be a major cruising ground for sperm
    whales.
    On a sparkling day the Pequod's sailors see a two or three
    mile semicircle of whale spouts hurrying through the straits
    ahead of them. The harpooners cheer as their ship begins its
    chase. But when Ahab turns around he sees they are being
    followed by a Malay pirate ship.
    Ahab angrily paces the deck, one enemy behind him, his
    greatest enemy somewhere ahead. But the Pequod outruns the
    pirates and soon catches up with the whale herd. The whaleboats
    are launched. The great herd of whales seems like a flock of
    sheep, some swimming aimlessly, others staying timidly still
    despite the danger. When Queequeg harpoons one of the
    creatures, it pulls the boat with it through crowds of whales so
    thick Queequeg can only poke at them in hopes of moving them out
    of the way.
    Then, after so much hurry, so much violence, the lone
    whaleboat finds itself in the very center of the herd.
    NOTE: THE ENCHANTED CALM OF THE GRAND ARMADA This section
    is, many critics agree, one of the loveliest in all of
    Moby-Dick. As the boat sails into "that enchanted calm that
    lurks at the heart of every commotion," whales swim around them
    in concentric circles, filling the horizon. Nature here seems
    both beautiful and orderly, the complete opposite of the view
    taken by Ahab. And, says Ishmael, the scene has a counterpart
    in all of us. Earlier in the book, he spoke of each man
    containing a peaceful Tahiti within him; now he says that each
    man possesses a center as calm as the center of this great
    herd.
    But the calm doesn't last. A whale pushes into the herd;
    he's been harpooned, and, worse, he still carries a cutting
    spade attached to him so that with each flailing he stabs his
    fellow whales. The herd begins to panic, and Ishmael's boat
    barely escapes being crushed. And after all this effort, only
    one whale is killed by the Pequod.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 88: SCHOOLS AND
    SCHOOLMASTERS
    Though great herds of whales aren't uncommon, smaller groups,
    called schools, are more frequently seen. As he discusses the
    schools, Ishmael has fun anthropomorphizing them--giving them
    the characteristics of human beings. The schools are of two
    kinds: all male, or all female (with one male in charge). The
    all-female schools are like members of high society, traveling
    around the world in search of good climate. The male schools
    are as rowdy and dangerous as a group of college students.
    Notice that Melville adds that lone whales are almost invariably
    ancient. As Moby-Dick is a lone whale, he's likely to be very
    old--another sign of his uniqueness.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 90: HEADS OR TAILS
    What happens if a whale is harpooned by one ship, only to
    escape and be captured by another ship? From this question
    comes the law of fast-fish and loose-fish. Among American
    whalemen, a fast-fish belongs to the boat that is held fast to
    it by a whaleline or other connection. A loose-fish belongs to
    anyone who can catch it. And people belong in both
    categories.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 92: AMBERGRIS
    The Pequod meets a French ship enveloped in a smell so
    terrible its sailors hold their noses and its surgeon prefers to
    hide in the captain's outhouse rather than stand on deck. The
    reasons for the smell float alongside the ironically named
    Bouton de Rose (Rose-Bud): two dead whales, one of them
    especially foul.
    Ahab doesn't care about the Rose-Bud once he learns it knows
    nothing of Moby-Dick. Stubb, though, spies a chance both to
    have fun and to make money, for as he looks at the second whale
    he realizes there's a good chance it contains ambergris, the
    soft, waxy material valued for its use as a perfume ingredient.
    There's no sense in keeping these whales because they don't have
    any oil in them, Stubb tells an English-speaking crew member.
    Then he promises to help convince the French captain to cut the
    whales free. In one of the funniest passages in the book, Stubb
    insults the captain in English while the crewman mistranslates
    his words into French warnings about the disease-carrying whale.
    The trick works; the whale is cut loose, and Stubb happily
    removes the precious ambergris.
    NOTE: AHAB AND THE AMBERGRIS We see another sign that Ahab
    is losing connection with the real business of whaling. He's so
    anxious to continue the pursuit of Moby-Dick that he won't let
    Stubb remove all the ambergris, though it would make an enormous
    profit for the Pequod's owners and crew.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 93: THE CASTAWAY
    Not everyone on board a whaling ship goes out in a boat when
    a whale is sighted. Some, called ship-keepers, remain. On the
    Pequod, the ship-keeper is Pip, the black youth we saw playing
    the tambourine during the drunken party on the quarterdeck. Pip
    is bright and tender-hearted, but not a good sailor. When he
    has to take a crewman's place on Stubb's boat, he leaps into the
    water when the whale raps the hull, so that Stubb must choose
    between catching the whale and rescuing Pip.
    Stubb rescues the boy, but warns that in the future his
    decision will be different. "A whale would sell for thirty
    times what you would, Pip, in Alabama," Stubb says callously.
    (Once again Melville is emphasizing man's sharkish nature.) But
    Pip doesn't heed the warning: he jumps again. And this time
    he's abandoned as Stubb's boat flies after the fleeing whale.
    When, hours later, Pip is finally rescued, he has gone mad.
    NOTE: PIP As Melville describes Pip's madness, it is a
    peculiar kind of madness. In fact, it may even be a kind of
    wisdom. Pip's soul was drowned, Ishmael says--or rather, not
    drowned but carried to the depths of the sea where it viewed
    "God's foot upon the treadle of the loom." (Remember how the
    universe was compared to a loom in the chapter, "The
    Mat-Maker.") The description of Pip's descent into the ocean
    resembles Ahab's description of the Sphynx-like whale's head.
    Like the whale, Pip has seen the secrets of the universe; like
    the whale he can't communicate those secrets. Pip will have a
    special role to play as the book continues.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 94: A SQUEEZE OF THE HAND
    The whale killed when the boat sailed into the "Grand Armada"
    of whales is brought back to the Pequod for butchering. As
    Ishmael has already mentioned, the sperm oil crystallizes when
    exposed to air and must be squeezed back into liquid. He and
    several other crewman sit and push their hands into the
    violet-scented oil, sometimes mistaking one another's hands for
    the lumps of oil they're squeezing.
    NOTE: BROTHERHOOD Melville is showing an alternative to the
    bitter sense of isolation that Ahab and others (sometimes
    including Ishmael) feel. As he sits squeezing the oil, Ishmael
    enjoys the same sense of brotherhood he felt with Queequeg. The
    crewmen are united, no longer isolatoes. So powerful is this
    feeling of goodwill that it temporarily defeats even Ahab:
    Ishmael forgets about the oath he took to destroy Moby-Dick, and
    declares that he now knows he won't find happiness in large
    things, in theories or dreams, but only in simple day-to-day
    living--in "the wife, the heart, the bed, the table, the saddle,
    the fireside, the country": all the things that Ahab rejects.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 95: THE CASSOCK
    You now get some of the bawdy humor Melville includes in
    spots. As the whale is cut up, a strange, conical object is
    separated, turned inside-out, then stretched and dried so a
    crewman can wear it for protection as he minces blubber. The
    object is the whale's penis, and Melville uses religious imagery
    (the skin becoming an archbishop's robes) to double his joke's
    impact.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 96: THE TRY-WORKS
    The Pequod leaves the sunlit peace described in "A Squeeze of
    the Hand," and moves into a world of such darkness and fire that
    it seems to belong to Ahab, although he is not visibly
    present.
    American whalers contain try-works, brick ovens used to melt
    whale blubber into oil. At nine o'clock at night the work
    begins. By midnight the ship is licked by flames, and the
    atmosphere is like that of some pagan ceremony; the Pequod's
    crew have been turned into laughing savages. Ishmael, standing
    at the helm to steer the ship, is almost hypnotized by the fire.
    He has the feeling not of fleeing towards safety, but of fleeing
    from it. He feels near death. Suddenly he realizes that he has
    fallen into a nightmare-filled sleep and that he has almost
    capsized the ship.
    NOTE: FIRE AND SUNLIGHT Ishmael sums up his near-accident by
    warning, "Look not too long in the face of the fire." And
    because fire is associated with Ahab, Melville seems to be
    showing us that Ishmael has turned his back on Ahab's dangerous
    and unnatural obsession. You saw a clue to this earlier, when
    Ishmael said he would abandon dreams and theories for the simple
    pleasure of daily life.
    Melville seldom allows you to settle for easy answers to
    life's problems; indeed, he seems driven to explore life's
    contradictions. Sunlight is preferable, Ishmael says, but he
    knows that the sun can't hide what is bad in life. Any fully
    alive man will feel more woe than joy--though to concentrate too
    much on that woe will lead to madness. And there's a final
    contradiction: the Catskill eagle who can plunge into darkness
    then soar into sunlight; the eagle who even if he never returns
    from the dark gorge, flies higher than other birds. If, as it
    seems, that eagle represents Captain Ahab, are Ishmael and
    Melville saying that despite his doomed, damned quest, Ahab is
    in many ways a greater man than most of us?
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 98: STOWING DOWN AND CLEARING
    UP
    One of the pleasures of a whaleman's life is that, unlike a
    merchant seaman, he can enjoy constant light, thanks to the
    plentiful supply of oil on board ship.
    After the whale has been boiled down, his oil--the profit of
    the voyage--is put into six-barrel casks, which must be securely
    stored in sea water deep in the ship's hold. (You'll see later
    that Ahab attempts to ignore even this important rule.) Then the
    blood--and blubber-stained ship is thoroughly cleaned, only to
    be dirtied again when the next whale is slaughtered.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 99: THE DOUBLOON
    It has been Ahab's habit to moodily pace the deck, eyeing the
    compass on the binnacle and the doubloon nailed to the mainmast,
    as if hoping that one or the other will lead him to Moby-Dick.
    One morning he halts in front of the doubloon. Minted in
    Ecuador, it shows three peaks of the Andes. From one shoots a
    flame, on another stands a tower, and on the third a rooster
    crows. In the sky are the signs of the zodiac, with the sun
    entering Libra, the scales.
    Ahab tries to understand the doubloon's symbolism. To him
    the peaks are as proud as Lucifer (the archangel who became
    Satan), as proud as Ahab. (Notice how Ahab compares himself to
    the greatest rebel against God.) They stand for courage and
    victory.
    Starbuck wanders up when Ahab is through. To him the three
    peaks represent the Christian Trinity of Father, Son, and Holy
    Ghost, with the sun a symbol of God's righteousness. Next,
    Stubb sees a jolly prediction of a happy life. Flask sees only
    a coin worth nine hundred and sixty cigars. The
    fire-worshipping Fedallah sees something to which he must bow.
    NOTE: THE DOUBLOON Melville expects you to look closely at
    the objects on board the Pequod, for as Ishmael says here, "some
    certain significance lurks in all things." But the question is,
    what is that significance? Each man aboard the Pequod sees
    something different when he looks at the doubloon. Once again
    you're reminded of the difficulty of interpreting the world.
    Here, too, we see for the first time that Pip's madness does
    contain wisdom. His reaction--"I look, you look, he looks"--is
    a description of the way each man sees something different in
    the doubloon. His final mutterings are more ominous: "Ha ha
    old Ahab! The White Whale; he'll nail ye." Pip has become
    another of Moby-Dick's prophets of doom.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: MEETS THE SAMUEL ENDERBY, OF LONDON
    "Ship ahoy," cries Captain Ahab. "Hast seen the White
    Whale?"
    In answer the captain of the approaching British ship unfolds
    his jacket to reveal a false arm. Ahab hurries to meet a fellow
    victim of Moby-Dick, though his own bone leg requires that he be
    hoisted to the British ship on a blubber-hook. So excited is
    Ahab that he continually interrupts Captain Boomer's account of
    the milky-white whale that dragged him into the sea where he
    sliced his arm on his own harpoon.
    With humorous politeness, Captain Boomer now turns his story
    over to Bunger, the Samuel Enderby's surgeon, who, with many
    interruptions, describes how he amputated the arm. The
    conversation, with its drily witty accusations of drinking and
    bad temper, is very funny: these are two good friends. But
    Ahab is incapable of appreciating either humor or friendship.
    Captain Boomer tells Ahab that he glimpsed Moby-Dick twice
    more, but didn't chase him. Losing one arm is enough. But what
    Captain Boomer thinks is best left alone is the very thing that
    most draws Ahab. When Dr. Bunger jokingly checks Ahab to see
    if he's feverish, the Pequod's captain roars into a rage so
    great Captain Boomer asks if he's crazy. But the man Boomer
    asks is Fedallah, fully a part of the mad quest. Ahab and his
    dark companion leave the Enderby, ignoring the British captain's
    shouts.
    NOTE: Aside from being two of the funniest characters in
    Moby-Dick, Captain Boomer and Surgeon Bunger are representatives
    of a common-sense attitude toward the dangers of the world--if
    something has injured you once, it should be avoided in the
    future. And Bunger, in his dry, witty way, gives the common
    sense view that the whale is not evil, merely clumsy. But Ahab
    is incapable of such sense about the creature that maimed him.
    Do you think Bunger is right, or is he merely superficial?

    --
    Read my journal for more valuable informati
  19. Moby Dick- Herman Melville (part 5) by CliffsNotes+Troll · · Score: -1, Troll

    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 101: THE DECANTER
    The Samuel Enderby, Ishmael tells us, is named for the
    founder of a great English whaling house, Enderby and Sons. The
    ship is a jolly one, loaded with liquor, beef and beer--the
    rewards of concentrating on business and forgetting about
    Moby-Dick, perhaps. At any rate, a far cry, you might say, from
    the Pequod.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 102: A BOWER IN THE
    ARSACIDES
    So far, in describing the whale Ishmael has talked mostly
    about his exterior. Now he wants to discuss the interior--but
    how? Unlike Jonah, he has never been inside a living whale. He
    did, however, dissect a cub sperm whale once. And his knowledge
    of the skeleton comes from a visit to the (fictional) island of
    Tranquo, in the Arsacides. There a great sperm whale was
    beached and its bones turned into a temple for the island
    religion.
    NOTE: IMAGERY OF THE WHALE'S SKELETON As Ishmael describes
    the skeleton, you can see connections with other parts of the
    book. As in the chapter the Mat-Maker, life is compared to a
    carpet woven on a great loom by an unseen hand--God, or perhaps
    fate. The noise of the loom is so loud that God can't hear
    man's voice, and man can't hear God's: another example of man's
    inability to influence the universe, and of his inability to
    understand it. Only when man escapes the loom--that is, only
    when he escapes life to meet death--will he hear.
    You'll notice, too, that as Ishmael continues to study the
    skeleton, a trick of sunlight makes the whale himself seem the
    weaver--another image linking the whale to God.
    Out of scientific curiosity, Ishmael tries to measure the
    skeleton, but the village priests prevent him. We see
    Melville's cynical view of organized religion as the priests
    then begin to fight among themselves.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: WILL HE PERISH?
    According to Ishmael's calculations, a large sperm whale
    might weigh ninety tons, greater than the combined weight of
    1000 people. The skeleton he saw on Tranquo measured 72 feet,
    but in life the whale is larger. We're reminded of the dangers
    of trying to understand the meaning of life: you'll never know
    the whale by timidly looking at its skeleton, Ishmael says, only
    by throwing yourself dangerously near its angry flukes.
    As he discusses whale fossils, Ishmael half-jokingly,
    half-seriously reminds us that his subject is an epic one. To
    do it full justice he would need a pen made from a condor quill
    and a volcano's crater as his inkstand. Looking at fossil
    whales convinces Ishmael that whales appeared on earth long
    before mankind, and as he looks to their future he will predict
    their numbers will never diminish. They are like all great
    forces of nature, immortal.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 106: AHAB'S LEG
    Ahab left the Samuel Enderby so angrily that he
    half-splintered his ivory leg while jumping into his boat, then
    wrenched it again on the Pequod. The damage made him nervous,
    for just before sailing on this voyage, he had been discovered
    lying in a Nantucket street, his smashed ivory leg piercing
    him.
    Now we know the cause of the illness that Peleg mentioned and
    that kept Ahab in his cabin for days. The wound pained him not
    only physically but psychologically; it was a fresh reminder of
    the crime Moby-Dick had committed against him, further proof
    that the universe is malign. Ahab has come to take pride in his
    bitterness, now. To him there is something in pain and woe that
    is nobler, greater than happiness.
    Still, Ahab is practical enough to order the carpenter to
    make a new whale bone leg, and order the blacksmith to forge any
    iron attachments the leg will need.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 108: AHAB AND THE CARPENTER
    The Pequod's carpenter is necessarily skilled at many crafts,
    from carpentry to painting to dentistry. But despite his array
    of talents, the carpenter is a dull and unimaginative man, who
    considers other human beings mere blocks of wood. When Ahab
    goes to talk to the man who is making his leg, his brilliance
    shines all the more brightly against the carpenter's stupidity.
    Ahab's speech is crowded with wit and classical references, and
    displays his overwhelming desire to achieve greatness: he will
    order the blacksmith to make a man with a chest as large as a
    tunnel and a sky light in the head to illumine his interior.
    But the carpenter understands nothing.
    And that is for Ahab another insult. Here he is, "proud as a
    Greek god," yet needing this blockhead carpenter to give him the
    means of standing upright like any other man. Ahab wants to be
    completely self-reliant, yet can't be. And as we see all his
    intelligence thwarted this way, we may be hard-pressed not to
    feel a bit of sympathy for him.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 109: AHAB AND STARBUCK IN THE
    CABIN
    The casks of oil (which you'll remember from the chapter,
    "Stowing Down and Cleaning Up") have sprung a leak, and Starbuck
    goes to Ahab's cabin to report the bad news. He finds Ahab
    studying charts of the western Pacific.
    Starbuck recommends that the ship halt for some days so that
    the leak can be found, the hold pumped out, and the barrels
    repaired. Ahab is aghast. Nothing can be allowed to delay the
    search for Moby-Dick. When Starbuck reminds the captain that
    the Pequod's owners will not look kindly on the waste of the
    valuable oil, Ahab responds that he is the only true owner of
    the ship. Then, seizing a musket, he points it at the amazed
    first mate.
    Starbuck manages to quell his anger and offers Ahab advice:
    Ahab should not worry about Starbuck, but about Ahab.
    Ahab ponders Starbuck's warning, and admits it contains much
    truth. He apologizes to his first mate, agrees to repair the
    casks. Does this moment of honesty and humility show that Ahab
    even at this late date still "has his humanities"? Or is it
    just a trick intended to fool Starbuck? Ishmael doesn't know.
    What do you think?
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 110: QUEEQUEG IN HIS COFFIN
    The crew searches deeper and deeper in the slimy depths of
    the Pequod for the leaking casks. The wet chill of the hold
    nearly proves fatal to Queequeg; he catches a fever and wastes
    away until there is little left but bones and tattoos, though
    his eyes remain bright symbols of his healthy soul.
    The dying Queequeg makes a strange request: he wants a
    canoe-shaped coffin so that like his Polynesian ancestors he can
    sail after death into the Pacific. The carpenter measures
    Queequeg then displays the finished product to the sick man for
    final inspection. Queequeg takes his harpoon, a paddle, his
    idol Yojo, and other items, and lies in the coffin while Pip
    delivers a mad tribute to his bravery.
    After all this preparation, Queequeg recovers. He remembered
    a minor duty ashore, he tells his amused shipmates, and so
    decided against dying. To his thinking, any man can save
    himself by deciding not to die; only some violent outside force,
    like a storm or a whale, can kill him against his will. Within
    days Queequeg is throwing his harpoon. The coffin he converts
    into a sea chest, carving it with replicas of the tattoos on his
    body. Those tattoos, we learn now, were placed on Queequeg by a
    prophet and represent a theory of the heavens and the earth, and
    a way of finding the truth. But because Queequeg himself can't
    understand what's written on him, they become another sign that
    the universe is an unsolvable riddle--no wonder that when Ahab
    looks at them he grows angry at the gods that placed them
    there.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 111: THE PACIFIC
    The Pequod sails through the Pacific, to Ishmael's eyes the
    most lovely and serene of all oceans. Notice, though, how the
    tone of the chapter changes as Ishmael moves from his own
    thoughts of the ocean to Ahab's. To Ahab, the Pacific is only
    the home of his enemy; even in his sleep he dreams of the moment
    when at last he will defeat Moby-Dick.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 112: THE BLACKSMITH
    After finishing work on Ahab's leg, Perth, the soot-covered
    old blacksmith, doesn't move his forge back into the hold but
    keeps it on deck in readiness for the work required as the ship
    moves into prime whaling grounds. Perth toils away as if "the
    heavy beating of his hammer [were] the heavy beating of his
    heart," for he has suffered much in his life. Once a skilled
    craftsman with a lovely young wife and three children, he saw
    his life destroyed by alcoholism--the evil thief Melville calls
    "the bottle conjurer." After the loss of his business, the
    resulting impoverishment, and deaths in his family, the
    blacksmith fled to the whaling ship, which is for him almost a
    death without suicide.
    NOTE: Melville draws many parallels between the blacksmith
    and the Pequod's captain. Both limp, both married women younger
    than themselves. Perth's fate is grim; is this a hint that
    Ahab's will be grim as well?
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 113: THE FORGE
    Perth stands at the forge, and Ahab approaches him holding a
    small leather bag. The sparks from the forge surround the two
    men, making them seem like brothers in the fire. Still, Ahab
    says, the smith's sorrows are nothing compared to his own; for
    the blacksmith to know true woe he would have to go mad, as Ahab
    has. There's something genuinely moving and pathetic about Ahab
    as he asks if Perth could smooth out the brow that has been
    wrinkled by his obsession with Moby-Dick. But the smith answers
    that those seams are the one thing he can't repair.
    Ahab orders Perth to make a harpoon from the nailstubs of
    racing horses' steel shoes--the strongest material blacksmiths
    ever work with. Before Perth can finish, Ahab himself takes
    over, working in the flaming forge while the fire-worshipping,
    demonic Fedallah seems to give a curse or a blessing on the
    effort. Next come the harpoon's barbs, made from Ahab's own
    razors. And at last the weapon is ready to be tempered--made
    stronger by sudden cooling. Most metal is tempered in water,
    but Ahab's harpoon will be tempered in pagan blood. He orders
    the three harpooners to cut themselves for him.
    "Ego non baptizo te in nomine patris, sed in nomine diaboli!"
    howls Ahab blasphemously. "I baptize you not in the name of the
    father but in the name of the devil." Ahab takes the weapon and
    returns to his cabin, where Pip's laughter can be heard.
    NOTE: A RELIGIOUS RITUAL When Ahab says he baptizes the
    harpoon not in the name of the father but in the name of the
    devil, he's calling attention to the fact that the forging of
    the special harpoon is a hellish parody of creation itself. The
    weird ceremony is further evidence that Ahab is attempting to
    make himself into his own God, as Lucifer attempted in his
    rebellion.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 114: THE GILDER
    The Pequod sails into Japanese whale grounds, and the crew is
    so busy they work 20 hours at a time. During these mild days,
    Ishmael says, the ocean is so lovely that "one forgets the
    tiger's heart that pants beneath it"--forgets that underneath
    the serenity lie danger and death. Even Ahab feels the calm,
    though for him it can never last.
    Ishmael, too, knows that the calm is only temporary. Life is
    as full of storms as of good weather; we grow from infancy to
    old age--and then what? Where lies the final harbor? (You'll
    remember that Ishmael had only "intuitions" of the heavenly.)
    You should compare the three views of the ocean in this
    chapter. Ishmael is full of appreciation of its loveliness yet
    bothered by doubt. The religious Starbuck sees the beauty
    overcoming the evil. And matter-of-fact Stubb proclaims only
    that he is jolly. Looking at the ocean becomes a metaphor for
    looking at all of life.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 115: THE PEQUOD MEETS THE
    BACHELOR
    The next ship the Pequod meets seems crowded with men like
    Stubb, for "jolly enough were the sights and sounds," when the
    Bachelor appears proudly loaded with barrels of oil, flags
    flying from every part of its rigging, and Polynesian girls
    dancing on its decks. When Ahab asks, "Hast thou seen the white
    whale?" the Bachelor's commander answers that he doesn't believe
    in him. "Fools," Ahab curses, and the two ships part.
    NOTE: Once again a gam with another ship sheds light on Ahab
    and the Pequod. The Bachelor is full of happy--and, to Ahab,
    shallow and foolish--people. Does Melville take Ahab's view?
    Perhaps--at least the Bachelor's reply that "no one" died on the
    voyage, merely two islanders, seems extremely callous.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 116: THE DYING WHALE
    The Pequod begins to enjoy good fortune, for the day after
    its meeting with the Bachelor four whales are killed, one by
    Captain Ahab. As he stands in his boat watching, the dying
    whale does what dying sperm whales in legend always do, turn to
    face the sun. Ahab identifies with the great beast he's slain,
    for both are fire-worshippers. (In this way, Ahab is making the
    whale his equal, something he would never do with any man.)
    After it dies, the whale slowly turns away from the sunset.
    This, too, has meaning for Ahab--it's a reminder that the dark
    power of death always overcomes the power of life. Just as he
    thinks woe more noble than happiness, he now says his dark faith
    is more proud than faith in light, in life.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 117: THE WHALE WATCH
    The four whales killed by the Pequod lie so far apart only
    three of them can be towed back to the boat before nightfall.
    Ahab's whale must wait until morning, and he and his crew spend
    the night in the boat alongside it, all of them asleep except
    Fedallah.
    Ahab wakes up. "I have dreamed it again," he says--another
    in a series of apparently recurring dreams about hearses and
    coffins. Fedallah tells the captain that death will come only
    in a specific way.
    NOTE: FEDALLAH'S PROPHECY Fedallah, who all along has seemed
    to possess dark powers, now joins the ranks of Moby-Dick's other
    prophets. He tells Ahab that Ahab will die only if he sees two
    hearses on the ocean, one not made by man's hand, the other made
    of American-grown wood; only if Fedallah dies first; and only by
    hemp.
    Fedallah's prophecy seems so unlikely to be fulfilled that
    Ahab is reassured. Hearses do not sail the seas, and they are
    always man-made; death by hemp can only mean being hanged on a
    gallows, an unlikely fate for Ahab. Many critics have noted the
    similarities between Fedallah's prophecies and the equally
    unlikely-sounding ones given to Shakespeare's Macbeth, and
    suggest that this may be another way in which Melville tries to
    show the tragic stature of his hero. Whether you agree or not,
    you'll want to keep the prophecies in mind at the end of the
    book.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 118: THE QUADRANT
    Summer, the season when sperm whales congregate on the Line
    of the Pacific (where Ahab hopes to find Moby-Dick) is
    approaching. Ahab stands on the deck of the Pequod pointing his
    quadrant towards the sun to determine the ship's longitude and
    latitude. Like the fire-worshipper he is, Fedallah kneels
    beneath him, facing the brilliant sun.
    Ahab finds the ship's position, yet grows irritated. The sun
    can only tell him where he is now; it can't predict the future;
    worst of all, it can't tell him the location of Moby-Dick. In
    rage he turns against the quadrant "Cursed be all things that
    cast man's eyes aloft to heaven," he cries, and he throws the
    instrument down to the deck to smash it.
    NOTE: AHAB AND THE QUADRANT Ahab's destruction of the
    quadrant shows how little he cares about the commercial success
    of the voyage or the survival of his crew. He's being decidedly
    impractical in smashing a navigational device. It also shows
    how estranged Ahab is from God, that he can bear nothing that
    draws his or anyone's eyes to heaven. Ahab smashes the quadrant
    because, in a sense, he doesn't want to know his place--for it
    would be lower than God's.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 119: THE CANDLES
    The warm Japanese sea is the breeding ground for the
    deadliest storm sailors encounter, the typhoon. And now the
    Pequod is caught in the middle of such a storm. The sky roars
    with thunder and blazes with lightning; the ship's sails are
    torn to rags by the force of the wind. As Stubb and Starbuck
    look on, Ahab's boat is crushed by an enormous wave.
    Despite the storm, Stubb tries hard to be his usual jolly
    self, but Starbuck is grim, Ahab is once again courting
    disaster, steering straight into the storm because Moby-Dick
    lies in that direction. The same terrible winds that are
    tearing the ship apart could be used to send it safely back to
    Nantucket, if only Ahab would abandon his chase.
    "Who's there?" Starbuck cries.
    "Old Thunder," answers Ahab. By using his nickname, Ahab
    reminds us of his link with thunder and lightning, a link that
    will grow even stronger in this intensely dramatic chapter.
    Starbuck wants to order lightning rods made ready so the
    electricity will be conducted safely to the sea; Ahab refuses to
    let him. And now the masts glow with an eerie energy that
    terrifies even Stubb. "The corposants have mercy on us all," he
    cries. (Corposant is a mariner's name for the lightning more
    often called Saint Elmo's fire.)
    Fedallah kneels to worship the glow. Now you learn that
    Ishmael was correct when he said Ahab's scar made him look like
    something struck by lightning; Ahab received the mark when, like
    Fedallah, he was worshipping lightning. Now Ahab tempts the
    elements, standing with one foot on the kneeling Fedallah to
    shout at the storm. The lightning will not be kind to those who
    worship it reverently, he proclaims; it is better to die defiant
    than loving. Such is Ahab's Promethean attitude.
    NOTE: AHAB AND THE LIGHTNING Ahab's shouts to the lightning
    make it clear he considers himself the equal of any force in the
    universe--lightning, God, Fate, all of the things that the
    whale, Moby-Dick, represents. In this parody of a religious
    service, Ahab rejects the idea of obedience to anything but his
    own will, and defies the universe.
    On the crushed boat, Ahab's harpoon glows with its own
    strange flame. "God is against thee, old man," Starbuck says.
    The crew seems ready to turn against their captain. Yet Ahab,
    with his great power of personality, regains control. The
    crewmen have sworn an oath; he will keep them to it. They run
    from him in fear.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 122: MIDNIGHT ALOFT--THUNDER
    AND LIGHTNING
    As the typhoon continues, Starbuck warns Ahab that the sails
    must be taken down, but Ahab refuses. They will lash everything
    tight to the deck and fight the storm bravely.
    While Stubb and Flask follow Ahab's orders, Stubb claims that
    despite the fear he showed during the lightning storm, he always
    knew their situation wasn't that dangerous. Even though Ahab
    seemed to be tempting the lightning, it was never likely that
    the lightning would strike him. Stubb seems anxious to regain
    his jolly view of the world.
    Later that night we hear another crewman insensitive to
    whatever dangers Ahab and the storm represent. Tashtego wants
    to forget the thunder and drink a glass of rum.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 123: THE MUSKET
    The typhoon has lost enough of its strength for Starbuck and
    Stubb to replace the torn sails with new ones; the Pequod's
    course by the compass is east-south-east; the wind is strong and
    fair; and the crew sings that all the bad omens seen during the
    storm have proven wrong.
    Starbuck, though, remains disturbed. The new, fair wind will
    force them to continue Ahab's mad hunt. He goes to notify the
    captain of the change in weather, but stands in the cabin
    silently for a few moments. Before him is a rack of loaded
    muskets, one of them the weapon that Ahab threatened him with.
    Starbuck reaches for it. The fair wind he's come to report, he
    knows, will bring only death and destruction to the crew. Ahab
    is mad: shall he be allowed to drag thirty men to death with
    him? If Starbuck does not shoot him, Starbuck will never
    survive to see his wife and child again.
    "Shall I? Shall I?" he asks himself. But at last he puts
    the musket back in its rack.
    NOTE: STARBUCK For chapters now we've seen that Starbuck is,
    with Queequeg, perhaps the noblest member of the crew, and the
    man with the best chance to successfully stand up against Ahab.
    Yet remember what Ishmael said about him: Starbuck's courage
    could withstand "winds or whales or any of the ordinary
    irrational horrors of the world," but not the worse horrors
    which come from "an enraged and mighty man." Clearly, the first
    mate has met that man in Captain Ahab. He knows that Ahab's
    survival means doom for everyone, yet is unable to kill his
    captain. Is this morality or weakness?
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 124: THE NEEDLE
    At the height of the typhoon we saw the needle of the ship's
    compass spin round wildly. But afterwards the compass seemed to
    repair itself. The next morning Ahab notices the sun shining
    brightly behind them, while the steersman insists they're
    heading east-south-east. Ahab is enraged--if they were sailing
    east, the sun would be ahead of them, not behind. Yet the
    compass shows an easterly course. Before the ominous news can
    disturb the crew, Ahab makes a joke of it: the typhoon has
    turned the compass, an accident that can occur during an
    electrical storm.
    NOTE: THE COMPASS Ahab has received another warning. Even
    the compasses, symbols of order and direction, are attempting to
    force the Pequod to sail away from Ahab's chosen destination.
    Do you think the universe is seeking to thwart Ahab or to
    protect him from himself?
    Compasses once turned are forever useless, so Ahab decides to
    impress his crew by constructing a new compass, acting almost
    like a magician as he makes one out of a lance, a needle, and
    thread. Once again he's proven that he's master of the
    universe, "lord of the level lodestone." The ignorant,
    superstitious crew believes in him, though not happily. "In his
    fiery eyes of scorn and triumph you saw then Ahab in all his
    fatal pride."
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 125: THE LOG AND LINE
    Some ships use a more primitive method of determining their
    speed and direction, the log and line. The Pequod has neglected
    its log and line in favor of compass and quadrant. But Ahab,
    remembering his vow to steer "by dead recking and log and line,"
    orders the device to be used.
    Two seamen prepare to throw the line into the water behind
    the ship. But the Manxman warns that the wood and rope have
    been so neglected during the voyage they will break. And he's
    correct.
    NOTE: ANOTHER WARNING Ahab has smashed his quadrant and seen
    his compass made worthless. Now another means of determining
    location (and so of continuing the quest for Moby-Dick) has been
    ruined. Clearly this is a warning to Ahab--but another one that
    he refuses to follow. He orders a new log and line made.
    As the men are hauling in the broken line, Ahab sees Pip
    approaching. When the old Manxman pushes the boy aside, Ahab
    grows angry. "Hands off that holiness," Ahab says.
    NOTE: AHAB AND PIP Here we see that Ahab still possesses
    human feelings. He's genuinely touched by Pip, understanding
    that Pip's madness somehow connects the boy to God. He
    announces that Pip will stay in Ahab's cabin from now on. Many
    critics have compared the bond between Pip and Ahab to that
    between the Fool and Lear in Shakespeare's King Lear: both Pip
    and the Fool have a madness that contains much wisdom; both Ahab
    and Lear are touched by these madmen and allow them liberties
    they would never allow any other person; and both Ahab and Lear
    ignore the wise advice of these madmen till they themselves go
    mad.
    Notice, though, that even in this generous moment, Ahab takes
    pains to blame God and the universe (not Stubb) for Pip's
    plight. The gods are supposed to be good, yet they've abandoned
    the poor boy; men are supposed to be evil, yet here is Pip, full
    of goodness and love.

    --
    Read my journal for more valuable informati
  20. The Real Challenge by Anonymous Coward · · Score: -1, Offtopic
    While it is excting to use the many sources of information available on the internet to make science interesting to students, the challenge facing teachers is not so much about making science education fun, as reaching those students who are insuficciently prepared to learn basic science.

    Any student who is interested enough in science to plunge into the examples listed in the story would be just a s fascinated by the same problem as presented in a textbook.

    What teachers really need to face up to is the need to make science interesting and relevant to students who come in with an attitude that basic research, and the background knowledge needed to do basic research, is a waste of time.

    Let me give you an example from my own experience. I work in construction. I'm an electrician. I often am the only person working on a project. This particular project was a radio station transmitting tower site out in the country.

    One day, a black lab wandered by. He was a very friendly dog, and we sorta became friends. I scratched his ears and give him tidbits from my lunch. And he responded like any man's best friend. He lay at my feet and enjoyed life.

    I had been intrigued by the sheath on boy dogs for sometime. As a teenager, I enjoyed experimenting with the neighborhood dog, Pal. But I hadn't done anything similar since. I developed a raging boner thinking about Pal and our "love making." [As I'm doing right now as I type.]

    I finally got enough courage to reach down and feel his sheath. My head spun lightly. My cock throbbed. I moved my hand back to feel his testicles. The were like marbles. He didn't seem to mind to mind exploring. And my feelings were tingly and rushed. It was a real adrenaline high. My hand moved back to his sheath and I started moving it back and forth on his dog dick. When his pink dick shoved it's beautiful face out of its sheath, I creamed my jeans. I mean my cock spurted cum inside my shorts for a full minute. That was the first time in a long time that I'd shot my load without sucking, fucking or jacking. What a wonderful orgasm that was.

    My friend sensed something happening, and as the cum seeped through the material, he sniffed at my crotch and began licking at the wet spot that was occurring on my pants. "Hmmmm! He likes cum!" I thought. As he licked, two different scenarios developed. The first was his cock. He was responding to my fondling of his sheath, and his dog dick had sprung out in its full bloom, all the way to his knot. When I circled his dog dick with my hand, I thrilled again at the wonderful feeling. I began stroking his dick. As my hand would reach the sheath, I endeavored with each stroke to get his knot out. Finally out popped his knot. I then used two hands to manipulate my new friends manhood [maybe that should read doghood].

    i massaged his knot with one hand and lovingly pulled back and forth on his dog dick with my other hand. It wasn't too long before he was spurting his dog cum. What a beautiful sight. It must have spurted 2 inches out of his cock, stream after stream, for what seemed an eternity. He came and came.

    The second thing that happened related to my man cock. As he had continued cleaning the cum off my pants, I had dropped my pants and boxers to my knees, exposing my 9" uncut manhood and balls. There was a residue of cum on my man cock and balls, and he licked them clean while I made love to his dog dick with my hands. The feel of his tongue n my cock was out of this world. It was rough yet smooth, wet yet dry, nd very thrilling. About the same time he delivered his present of dog perm for me, my cock began spurting with my second load of man cum for him. The first jet hit him on the nose, and he began devouring the head of my cock with his tongue, lapping it all up. When he finished cleaning me up, he cleaned himself up.

    By the way, I'm going get my baby oil and vibrator and relive the memories of my black lab friend. MMMMMMMM.

  21. Moby Dick- Herman Melville (part 6) by CliffsNotes+Troll · · Score: -1, Troll

    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 127: THE DECK
    The Pequod steers a lonely path toward the Equator, and the
    ocean's calm seems like the calm before a storm. Early in the
    morning Flask is startled by an unearthly cry, which the Manxman
    interprets as the cry of newly drowned sailors.
    Shortly after sunrise one of the crew climbs to the masthead
    to begin his watch. Suddenly what Ishmael feared would happen
    to him happens to the sailor. He falls into the sea. The
    life-buoy is thrown to him, but the sailor doesn't rise to grasp
    it, and the life-buoy is so old that it sinks, too.
    Ishmael notes that some people would see in the death a
    warning: "the first man to look out for the White Whale on the
    White Whale's own grounds has died." But the crew is relieved,
    because they believe this was the death foretold by the strange
    cries of the night before.
    When no cask light enough to make a replacement life-buoy can
    be found, Queequeg offers his unused coffin. The carpenter
    grumpily makes the necessary alterations, annoyed that Queequeg
    didn't die and use the carpenter's work for its intended
    purpose.
    As the carpenter works, Ahab comes out of his cabin to watch.
    He wittily calls the carpenter "unprincipaled as the gods, and
    as much of a jack of all trades" because the carpenter deals
    both with life (Ahab's leg) and death (the coffin). But the
    carpenter doesn't understand the joke, or any of Ahab's other
    remarks. Disgusted, Ahab shouts at the workman, then ponders
    the meaning of a coffin converted to a life-buoy.
    NOTE: From the opening pages of Moby-Dick, we've seen
    coffins used as ominous symbols of death, but throughout the
    book, symbols are ambiguous. Here a symbol of death is made
    into a symbol of life. You'll see the coffin play an important
    role at the end of the book.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 128: THE PEQUOD MEETS THE
    RACHEL
    As a large ship, the Rachel, bears down on the Pequod,
    something about it indicates bad news to the superstitious
    Manxman. Ahab asks his question: "Hast seen White Whale?"
    "Yes," the answer is, followed by another question: "Have ye
    seen a whale-boat?"
    The Rachel's captain climbs aboard the Pequod.
    Ahab, fearful that the Rachel may have killed Moby-Dick
    before he gets his chance, learns instead that while chasing the
    whale one of the Rachel's boats was lost. For a full day the
    ship has been searching for its missing craft. The Rachel's
    Captain Gardiner asks Ahab to join the search, for Gardiner's
    own twelve-year-old son is aboard the missing boat. But Ahab is
    deaf to the captain's pleas, and orders the Pequod to sail on.
    NOTE: THE RACHEL "She was Rachel, weeping for her children,
    because they were not." Melville ends the chapter with a
    reference to the biblical mother of the Jewish people. The
    themes of isolation and loss are brought up as they were at the
    start of the book. We'll see them again, along with the Rachel
    itself, at the novel's end.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 129: THE CABIN
    Ahab is leaving his cabin to go up on deck when Pip takes his
    hand to follow. Ahab tells him to remain behind. His human
    sympathies for the boy may cause him to lose his inhuman
    obsession with Moby-Dick, and Ahab now loves his madness too
    much to want that. When Pip begins to weep, Ahab tries to
    smother his own feelings of sympathy with anger: "Weep so and I
    will murder thee." He leaves Pip to talk madly to himself.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 130: THE HAT
    The Rachel's news that it encountered Moby-Dick only a day
    before has added new fire to Ahab's obsession. He paces the
    deck day and night, taking his meals there, never seeming to
    sleep. His grim determination has infected the rest of the crew
    as well. Only Fedallah seems immune to Ahab, though in some
    strange way he seems at the same time to be Ahab's slave.
    When four days go by without sight of the whale, Ahab decides
    that Moby-Dick will never be found by a Christian watcher, only
    by a pagan or by Ahab himself. He raises himself to the
    masthead by means of a special line, ordering Starbuck to see
    that the line remains secure. Does Ahab think that despite
    Starbuck's rebellion, the first mate is the most trustworthy of
    all the crew? Or does he wish to force Starbuck to commit
    himself to the hunt for the White Whale?
    As Ahab stands in his perch, a screaming sea hawk flies away
    with his hat and drops it into the ocean: clearly another bad
    omen, yet another omen that Ahab ignores.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 131: THE PEQUOD MEETS THE
    DELIGHT
    The Pequod's last meeting with another ship is with the
    "miserably misnamed" Delight, which carries a whaleboat newly
    shattered by Moby-Dick. "The harpoon is not yet forged that
    will kill the whale," the Delight's captain says, and when Ahab
    presents his blood tempered harpoon, he only warns "God keep
    thee, old man." The whale has killed five of his men, and the
    body of only one was recovered and given a proper burial. The
    burial service resumes with the words "may the resurrection and
    the life-" but Ahab interrupts with orders to sail on. He wants
    no part of resurrection, or of life.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 132: THE SYMPHONY
    The next day dawns with sky so blue that it can hardly be
    distinguished from the ocean; the sun is like a bright bride to
    the ocean's groom. Even Ahab is moved enough by this beauty to
    shed a tear for it. Starbuck, sensing the captain's mood, goes
    to talk with Ahab.
    Ahab reminisces about his solitary years of whaling and about
    his wife and child whom he has hardly seen. Out of a genuine
    concern to keep Starbuck safe, he tells the first mate to remain
    on the Pequod when Ahab lowers for Moby-Dick.
    Starbuck, moved by the captain's humanity, begs him to give
    up the chase so they can return to their families in Nantucket.
    Even as he describes the joys of a wife and a child, however,
    Ahab's bitterness is regaining its power. Something within Ahab
    is forcing him to continue his quest. What is it? God or Ahab
    himself? Fate or the Devil? Starbuck, discouraged, leaves, and
    Ahab abandons the sanity Starbuck represents by going over to
    talk with a symbol of his madness, Fedallah.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 133: THE CHASE--FIRST DAY
    That night Ahab senses a sperm whale is near, and the next
    morning he orders the three harpooners to the mastheads. When
    they see nothing, he climbs to his own perch. There, at last he
    spies "a hump like a snow hill." It is Moby-Dick.
    The boats are lowered, Starbuck remaining as promised on the
    Pequod. As the whaleboats approach the great beast he seems
    gentle and unsuspecting, lovely, and mighty as Jove. But when
    he sounds--disappears into the water--his gaping, terrifying
    mouth becomes visible.
    Moby-Dick resurfaces almost directly under Ahab's boat, all
    cruel teeth and malicious intelligence. The whaleboat shatters
    as the whale bites through it, his jaw reaching within six
    inches of Ahab's head. Ahab, in a combination of madness and
    bravery, fights with his bare hands to save the boat, but falls
    from the shattered craft into the ocean. Moby-Dick swims
    furiously around the wreckage, seemingly readying himself for a
    final attack, but the Pequod drives him away.
    Yet Ahab is undaunted; as soon as he's taken on board ship,
    he orders it to continue the chase until nightfall.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 134: THE CHASE--SECOND DAY
    By the second day of the quest, all the crew share some of
    Ahab's determination to kill the whale, their fears swept aside
    by their awe of Ahab. Moby-Dick breaches--leaps almost
    perpendicular into the air. This time the battle begins at
    once. Stubb's, Flask's, and Ahab's boats are soon dangerously
    tangled in harpoon lines, with loose harpoons and lances flying
    around the crews' heads. Stubb's and Flask's boats smash
    against each other, and Moby-Dick dashes his forehead against
    Ahab's boat, knocking it sideways and shattering Ahab's ivory
    leg. Then the whale vanishes.
    The Pequod rescues the men from the shattered boats. As they
    gather on deck Stubb notices that one man is not with them:
    Fedallah. Stubb thought he saw the Parsee caught in the tangle
    of line and dragged under the water.
    Starbuck insists to Ahab that to continue the chase is
    madness, but, though Ahab feels sympathy for the first mate, he
    refuses to stop. He has no choice, he says; from the beginning
    of time this was his fate. He still expects victory tomorrow,
    though Fedallah's disappearance is ominous: the Parsee's death
    was one of the preconditions for Ahab's own.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: CHAPTER 135: THE CHASE--THIRD DAY
    The third day dawns so fair it might seem to some a newmade
    world, but not to Ahab. From his perch on the mast-head he
    takes a long look at the sea as if it might be his last.
    Starbuck begs him once again to halt the chase, but for the
    third time Ahab says, "Lower away." As a final warning, his boat
    is surrounded by sharks, sharks that feed on the dead. Yet Ahab
    speeds confidently on.
    Suddenly, Moby-Dick rises to the surface. Maddened by the
    harpoons already in him, he smashes Flask's and Stubb's boats.
    And when he turns around, he displays, lashed to his side, the
    body of Fedallah.
    NOTE: FEDALLAH'S PROPHECIES Two of the conditions for Ahab's
    death have now been met. Fedallah has died, and Ahab has seen a
    sea-going hearse not made by man: the whale itself. Two more
    remain unfulfilled: that Ahab see another hearse made of
    American wood, and that Ahab die by hemp.
    Stubb and Flask and their crew have returned to the Pequod,
    leaving Ahab's boat to fight the whale alone. Out of tiredness,
    or perhaps out of malicious deceit, the whale seems to slow down
    to allow Ahab's boat to catch up with it. Ahab is about to
    throw his harpoon when the whale writhes sideways, tipping the
    boat. Two oarsmen are knocked to the gunwhales and a third is
    thrown into the sea.
    Then Moby-Dick sees the Pequod. And instead of turning to
    continue its fight with Ahab, it advances toward the ship.
    Stubb and Starbuck see the whale swimming mightily towards them.
    Starbuck wonders if his lifetime of goodness and piety has
    brought him only to this cruel end. Stubb realizes his
    jolliness will not help him as the whale smashes his enormous
    head vengefully against the ship's bow.
    NOTE: THE MATES The mates retain their personalities to the
    very end, and their different ways of looking at life. Starbuck
    asks if after a lifetime of conventional piety he must still
    meet death at the hands of the whale. Stubb hopes he will be
    remembered as a jolly fellow. And the materialistic Flask can
    only hope that his mother has collected part of his pay.
    Melville seems to be saying that against the mightiest forces of
    nature no ordinary philosophy is enough.
    Ahab now sees the second hearse, made of American wood: the
    Pequod. He's cut off even from the "last fond pride of meanest
    shipwrecked captains," that of going down with his ship. His
    hate unceasing, he throws a harpoon at the whale; it stabs
    Moby-Dick, but the line tangles and catches Ahab around the
    neck, and, in fulfillment of Fedallah's prophecy, pulls him,
    strangled, into the water.
    The topmost masts of the Pequod, with the harpooners still
    watching from the mast-heads, disappear beneath the waves. The
    sinking ship has become the center of a whirlpool that is
    carrying every bit of wreckage, every human life into the
    depths. As Tashtego defiantly nails Captain Ahab's flag to the
    masthead, a hawk lands there and is pulled down with the ship, a
    bit of heaven dragged into hell. And the sea rolls on
    unchanging.
    NOTE: AHAB'S DEATH This last chapter shows us both the
    madness and the glory of Ahab. Hatred has taken him completely
    over, yet there is a nobility in that hatred, and a greatness in
    his defiance. He is destroyed, but not conquered.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: EPILOGUE
    Ishmael explains how he survives to tell the story. After
    Fedallah's disappearance he is moved into Ahab's boat, and fate
    further ordains that he be the man tossed out when Moby-Dick
    smashes against the craft. Drawn more slowly into the whirlpool
    than were the rest of the victims, he is saved when Queequeg's
    coffin-turned-life-buoy shoots up from the sinking Pequod. He
    clings to the coffin for nearly a day. The sharks for some
    reason don't bite him, and the sea hawks don't attack. The
    Rachel, still searching for its lost boat, finds him, "another
    orphan."
    NOTE: In this somber postscript, Melville repeats a number
    of the questions that run through the book: Is the universe
    good? Evil? Is it possible to know?
    The question is raised by the quotation, "And I only am
    escaped alone to tell thee," which comes from the Book of Job in
    the Bible. Pious Job was tormented by God as a test of faith,
    losing his livelihood, his health, his family. Job's faith
    endured, and God rewarded him with a new life. Yet to some
    readers of the story, the God of Job is an awful God, one
    deserving defiance not respect. Is this quotation a signal that
    Melville feels Ahab is essentially correct--that Moby-Dick is an
    evil representative of a universe fully as evil? Perhaps. If
    so, the last word of the novel, "orphan," can be taken to mean
    that Ishmael, too, has lost whatever faith he possessed at
    points in the novel, and is once again as alone as he was at the
    book's beginning.
    But some readers take another view. The fact that Ishmael
    survives, and survives using Queequeg's coffin, is for them a
    sign of Melville's belief that, although the world can be cruel,
    in brotherhood with one or two other people we can find
    salvation. Perhaps there even is a force for good in the
    universe, for the sharks glide by Ishmael as if they have
    padlocks on their mouths.
    Or perhaps the mixture of beauty and ugliness, cruelty and
    generosity, life and death, that we see in the epilogue as we
    see in the rest of Moby-Dick, is a sign that the universe will
    be forever a mystery to man.
    ^^^^^^^^^^
    MOBY-DICK: GLOSSARY
    AMBERGRIS A grayish, waxy substance secreted in the whale's
    intestine and highly valued for use in the production of
    perfume.
    BREACH The whale's spectacular, near-vertical leap out of the
    water into the air.
    BRIT A yellowish substance (probably tiny crustaceans)
    favored as food by the right whale.
    CETOLOGY The scientific study of whales.
    CUTTING-IN The initial butchering of a whale.
    DEAD RECKONING A system of determining a ship's location
    without the use of instruments other than a compass.
    DRUGGS Wooden blocks tied to the whale-line to tire a fleeing
    whale.
    FAST-FISH A whale held "fast" to the boat that harpoons it,
    and by whaling custom the property of that boat.
    FORECASTLE The compartment where common sailors sleep, in the
    bow of the ship.
    GAM A meeting between two whaling ships to exchange news and
    mail.
    IRON A harpoon; generally each harpooner carries a first and
    second iron.
    JONAH In the Old Testament book, the son of Amitai who
    disobeyed God's orders to preach to Ninevah and was punished by
    being swallowed up by a great whale; the subject of Father
    Mapple's sermon.
    LARBOARD The left or port side of a ship.
    LAY A percentage of the profits of a whaling voyage; Ishmael
    is signed on for the 300th lay, or 1/300th of the profits of the
    Pequod's voyage.
    LEEWARD The side of a ship away from the direction the wind
    blows from.
    LEVIATHAN An enormous sea-beast mentioned in the Bible, often
    assumed to be a whale and used by Ishmael to mean a whale.
    LOG AND LINE A rope and wood device which, when dragged
    behind a ship, can aid in determining the ship's location and
    speed.
    LOOSE-FISH A harpooned fish that has broken free of a line
    and is fair game for other ships.
    PARSEE A follower of the religion of Zoroastrianism.
    Fedallah is a Parsee.
    PARMACETI A sperm whale.
    PEQUOD A Massachusetts Indian tribe, exterminated by the
    Puritans; Ahab's ship is named for them.
    PITCHPOLE A light whale lance that can be hurled long
    distances.
    QUARTERDECK The upper part of the deck behind the mainmast.
    RAMADAN The Muslim month of fasting, used by Ishmael to mean
    Queequeg's day of fasting.
    SKRIMSHANDER Intricate carvings made by whalemen from whale
    bone, also called scrimshaw.
    SOUND The whale's dramatic, near-vertical plunge from the
    ocean surface into its depths.
    SPERMACETI The Sperm whale's oil, valuable as a lubricant and
    for lighting.
    STARBOARD The right side of a ship.
    TRY-WORKS A brick oven on board a whaling ship, used to melt
    whale blubber into oil.
    YOJO The small black wooden idol worshipped by Queequeg.
    In the end, as one reflects on the book, one is aware that
    one must reckon with the most comprehensive of all its
    qualities, the quality that can only be called mythic.... Like
    a truly myth-making poet's, Melville's imagination was obsessed
    by the spectacle of a natural human scene in which the
    instinctive need for order and meaning seems mainly to be
    confronted by meaninglessness and disorder; in which the human
    will seems sometimes to be sustained but oftener to be thwarted
    by the forces of physical nature, and even by agencies that lie
    behind it; in which goodness and evil, beneficence and
    destructiveness, light and darkness, seem bafflingly
    intermixed.
    -Newton Arvin, Herman Melville, 1950
    Queequeg's love redeems Ishmael from the fatal isolation
    which has led him to choose Ahab's ship for his journey away
    from his self. He must lose himself to find himself. His love
    for Queequeg makes this possible, and qualifies Ishmael alone of
    Ahab's oath-bound crew, to dissever the bonds of hatred and
    vengeance and so qualify for survival from the annihilation that
    Ahab willed for all the rest.
    -Daniel Hoffman,
    Form and Fable in American Fiction, 1961
    Ahab... is a hero; we cannot insist enough on that.
    Melville believed in the heroic and he specifically wanted to
    cast his hero on American lines--someone noble by nature, not by
    birth, who would have 'not the dignity of kings and robes, but
    that abounding dignity which has no robed investiture.' Ahab
    sinned against man and God, and like his namesake in the Old
    Testament, becomes "a wicked king." But Ahab is not just a
    fanatic who leads the whole crew to their destruction; he is a
    hero of thought who is trying, by terrible force, to reassert
    man's place in nature. And it is the struggle that Ahab
    incarnates that makes him so magnificent a voice, thundering in
    Shakespearean rhetoric, storming at the gates of the inhuman,
    awful world. Ahab is trying to give man, in one awful, final
    assertion that his will does mean something, a feeling of
    relatedness with his world.
    -Alfred Kazin,
    Introduction to the Riverside Edition of Moby-Dick, 1950
    A hunt. The last great hunt.
    For what?
    For Moby-Dick, the huge white sperm whale: who is hoary,
    monstrous and swims alone; who is unspeakably terrible in his
    wrath, having so often been attacked; and snow-white.
    Of course he is a symbol.
    Of what?
    I doubt that even Melville knew exactly. That's the best of
    it.
    -D. H. Lawrence,
    Studies in Classic American Literature, 1927
    Melville did not achieve in Moby-Dick a Paradise Lost or a
    Faust. The search for the meaning of life that could be
    symbolized through the struggle between Ahab and the White Whale
    was neither so lucid nor so universal. But he did apprehend
    therein the tragedy of extreme individualism, the disasters of
    the selfish will, the agony of a spirit so walled in within
    itself that it seemed cut off from any possibility of
    salvation.
    -F. O. Matthiessen, American Renaissance, 1941
    As Ahab in his whaleboat watches the Pequod founder under the
    attack of the whale, he realizes that all is lost. He faces his
    "lonely death on lonely life," denied even "the last fond pride
    of meanest shipwrecked captains," the privilege of going down
    with his ship. But here, at the nadir of his fortunes, he sees
    that in his greatest suffering lies his greatest glory. He dies
    spitting hate at the whale, but he does not die cynically or in
    bitterness. The whale conquers--but is "unconquering." The "god
    bullied hull" goes down "death glorious." What Ahab feels is not
    joy or serenity or goodness at the heart of things. But with
    his sense of elation, even triumph, at having persevered to the
    end, there is also a note of reconciliation: "Oh now I feel my
    topmost greatness lies in my topmost grief." This is not
    reconciliation with the whale, or with the malice in the
    universe, but it is a reconciliation of Ahab with Ahab.
    Whatever justice, order, or equivalence there is, he has found
    not in the universe but in himself.... In finally coming to
    terms with existence (though too late), he is tragic man; to the
    extent that he transcends it, finds "greatness" in suffering, he
    is tragic hero.
    -Richard B. Sewall, The Vision of Tragedy, 1959

    --
    Read my journal for more valuable informati
  22. Should school be fun? by taliver · · Score: 3, Insightful

    All right, I'm going to go out on a limb here. Why should everything be fun? Sure science can be fun, but there are plenty of times that the non-fun things must be done before you can enjoy the truly fun things in science.

    Now, I really mean this towards all subjects. There are certain things that children should know, and sometimes learning them just isn't fun. What if the question was, "How can I make all food taste like candy so children will eat it?" Perhaps kids should be taught the value of learning and discovery outside of the "Hey, that's pretty nifty" look of a pretty demonstration. Science is not simply a fireworks exhibit, and I'm not convinced that showing children pretty pictures makes them want to go out and learn and perform science any more than watching a trip up Everest makes me want to be a mountain climber.

    Occasionally things in life are boring. Education should not always be fun and entertaining, Especially since a lot of teachers slice out the meat of the learning since it just isn't "fun."

    --

    I demand a million helicopters and a DOLLAR!

    1. Re:Should school be fun? by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Hear, hear! If I had karma you'd get some ;-)

      I'm still happy I actually learned mathematics instead of 'calculatics' in school. I'm glad I learned to do estimations. I'm even glad I learned speling ;-)

      Kids today seem to learn none of these things anymore. Since they are the ones who will have to provide for my generation when we grow old, this makes me slightly unhappy...

    2. Re:Should school be fun? by Khalidz0r · · Score: 3, Insightful

      Well, I think it should ..

      Being something you do, you should at least have an interest in it in order to do it well, if something isn't interesting then all you'll be doing is gulping information from one side, and throwing it away from the other side. This is *not* useful, and it is just *not* what we want.

      Are we really studying to simply "suffer"? I guess not, we study and go to school to "learn", so it rather be useful. Not a waste of time with no real value.

      Thanks for reading ...

      --
      "What you 'seek' is what you get!"
    3. Re:Should school be fun? by flewp · · Score: 2

      Why should everything be fun? Simple.
      Making things fun encourages children to do those things. It gets them more involved. I got more out of my classes and learned more in school when the projects were fun.

      --
      WWJD.... for a Klondike bar?
    4. Re:Should school be fun? by taliver · · Score: 2, Insightful

      I don't think students should suffer. However, you've already made the dichotomy "No Fun = Pain". This is simply not the case. And as others are more eloquently pointing out, a deeper appreciation of learning does not come from MTV clip style education. Ever wonder why children have attention problems? It's because we've given up on expecting a modicum of effort on their part, and assume that we have to make everything fun for them.

      --

      I demand a million helicopters and a DOLLAR!

    5. Re:Should school be fun? by Khalidz0r · · Score: 1

      hmm well, if you've read my first post in this thread, I'm into into this kind of fun (the MTV clip style education). But school should still be interesting and enjoyable by its 'content' being relevant to the person's interests.

      Thanks for reading ...

      --
      "What you 'seek' is what you get!"
    6. Re:Should school be fun? by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      We're talking about KIDS here. If a kid isn't having fun, he isn't learning.

      Fun and play are programmed into our very genes. Play is nature's way of teaching young mammals.

      Too bad you dumbass educators can't understand that. Maybe if you got a decent salary you could be replaced by someone who gives a shit about my kids' welfare.

    7. Re:Should school be fun? by Dread_ed · · Score: 2, Interesting

      There are two sides to this that I see.

      1) Yes, you do take a risk by trying to make school "Fun," particularly if this is done at the expense of true education. There is no substitute for mathematical exercises, spelling list memorizations, reading etc. Thes things are irrepalcable, no matter how many multimedia presentations you try to substitute them with.

      2) However, I can see the value in trying to excite students about a subject that mignt not, according to the students' perception, be exciting. The aim of course, is to expose students to a subject in a way that may stimulate their enthusiasm, and therefore have them motivated from their own desire and curiosity, rather than the simple reason of "I have to take this course." To restate, an engaged and motivated student will perform better, and will, hopefully, WANT to learn more. This is the kind of thinking that can overcome the doldrums of all the rote, sometimes boring, mechanical processes that are required to learn higher math and science.

      The real victory for the student, and to a lesser degree the teacher, is when a student begins to enjoy the hard stuff. For myself, the turning point was in Algebra 2 in high school. Until that point, the exercises and problems were, naturally, a chore. Then, when we studied matricies with 3 and more variables, something changed. I actually stared to enjoy the "work" of math. The fun was in the process, in getting the right answer. I was able to carry this into college with me and it was by far the most important thing I learned in High School.

      Vincit que se vincit.

      --
      When the only tool you have is a claw hammer every problem starts to look like the back of someone's skull.
    8. Re:Should school be fun? by perfessor+multigeek · · Score: 1

      If a kid isn't having fun, he isn't learning.
      Have you lost your M I N D ? !
      Child puts hand towards fire. It gets warm and then starts to burn. Child learns.
      Child cries and cries for no good reason (looking for attention, saw another kid doing it, whatever). Adults refuse to get upset. Child gets frustrated, annoyed, eventually (over the next few years) figures out that tears by themselves aren't a magic passport to candy, etc. and LEARNS.
      Child throws toy at sibling. Sibling is finally old enough to fight back. First child finally starts to get that those sorts of actions have consequences. Child learns.
      Child gets pet fish. Doesn't feed it/overfeeds it. Fish dies. Child learns.
      I dunno. I'm seeing plenty of learning in these (of the hundreds that I could mention), both specific and broad. I'm not seeing any "fun".
      As a survivor of "do your own thing" parents *and* a two hundred year old elementary school (they actually taught enunciation) I've seen both ends of the spectrum and I find the idea that every moment of school has to be inherently (woo,hoo!) FUN not just absurd but revolting. Should education be stimulating, relevant, interwoven, etc? Yes. But I'm sorry, addition tables and spelling are not and never will be, in and of themselves, fun. Sometimes learning means just buckling down and getting the work done. In fact, the discipline taught by that is an essential part of what school is for in the first place.
      Rustin (not gonna waste your time with my SATs but they're probably better than yours) the data geek.

      --
      Data is the lever, rigor the fulcrum, brains the force that drives it all.
    9. Re:Should school be fun? by msouth · · Score: 2

      Let's phrase the question a different way:

      "Should learning be engaging?"

      Scientists do the hard, drudgerous parts of their work. Whay? Not because they spent a lot of time doing hard, drudgerous work in school, and they're practiced at it. They do it because they want to know the answer.

      Kids will do hard, tedious things, too, if they want to know the answer. Good "real science in real classrooms" projects almost always involve a lot of fairly tedious steps, but the kids are willing to do that because their minds are turned on, and they want to know.

      Watch a baby developing fine motor skills. It's painful--you have to sit on your hands or turn away after a while to suppress the urge to "do it for them". But they do it. They do "pen drills"--taking the lid off a pen and putting the lid on again, taking it off, putting it on. They work and work and work to get that lid on. Who is standing over them, threatening them with bad grades or detention for not getting their work done?

      No one. The human mind will do the hard stuff once it gets interested. It's a human trait. The idea that we actually need to force kids through various drills is unproven at best. There is a tremendous amount of evidence to the contrary.

      (See similar rants at

      http://fulcrum.org/old_index.html
      ).

      Now, I agree that it doesn't really do what we want to just have whizbang "hey that's cool" demonstrations and stuff. There's an article on that site about combustion--the "hey, that's cool" stuff is like lighting the leaves and dry grass, then you want to have something a little bigger for the fire to feed on, and eventually you get to being able to throw big logs on there. If all you do is show kids Bill Nye, it's like lighting a pile of dry leaves. Yes, the interest flares right up, but if that's all you have it will burn out pretty quickly and not really accomplish much. What you need is a good activity to go on to once their interest has been sparked by something Bill Nye'ish (Bill Nye's shows generally suggest a "try this yourself" activity, that would probably be a good place to start).

      Of course, in my opinion the right way to do this is to show all the kids Bill Nye, then see who wants to try the "do it yourself" activity. Show kids the equivalent art or dance stuff and give them the opportunity to dig further into that. Let whoever wants to dig further into each thing so so, and whoever doesn't can do whatever it was that did spark their interest.

      Some kids will want to work hard to learn to dance. Some will want to work hard to learn science or math. "But everyone needs to be able to do math!", you reply. Not really, and that isn't the point. If people need to know a topic, they will be interested in learning it, and they can learn it then. If you force them through it before they are ready, they will develop anxiety or general dislike for it, and you will have a hard time ever getting them to learn it when they finally do have something they want to do that would require it.

      Attempting to teach a kid something they don't want to learn is, in many cases, _worse_ than a waste of time--it's a negative use of time. It convinces them that the topic is boring/hard/useless, and severely damages our chances of ever getting them to see what is interesting, fun, or useful about it.

      Or, at least, that's what I think.

      --
      Liberty uber alles.
    10. Re:Should school be fun? by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      That's the spirit! I believe kids these days should learn to walk up hill both ways to school like I used to. Bring back Ruler and Knuckle disipline. Fun, bah! It was not fun when I was born, shoot the first thing I did was cry. That is the way life should be, one big pain in the arse! If there is a way to make it easier or more exciting, phooey, I say squash it!

  23. hmmmm by Anonymous Coward · · Score: -1, Offtopic

    you damn trolls have brought the S/N ratio 50% again. i hope you're happy.

  24. How Norman Mailer remembers 11th September by Anonymous Coward · · Score: -1, Troll
    Why doesn't someone SHOOT THIS UNGRATEFUL SON OF A BITCH WHO HAS NO CLUE AS TO WHAT TRUE PATRIOTISM IS!?

    "This century is going to be the most awesome of all centuries to contemplate - there is a real question whether human kind will get to the end of it... America's so big, so powerful, and so vain, ... I get angry when I see it being less than it can be.

    "The British have a love of their country that is profound. They can revile it, tell dirty stories about it. But deep down their patriotism is deep. In America we're playing musical chairs - don't get caught without a flag or you're out of the game. Why do we need all this reaffirmation? It's as if we're a three hundred pound man who's seven feet tall, superbly shaped, absolutely powerful, and every three minutes he's got to reaffirm the fact that his arm pits have a wonderful odor. We don't need compulsive, self-serving patriotism. It's odious...

    "When you have a great country it's your duty to be critical of it so it can become even greater...

    "Culturally, emotionally America is growing more loutish, arrogant, and vain.

    "I detest this totally promiscuous patriotism. Wave a little flag and become a good person? Ugly.

    "If we have a depression or fall into desperate economic times, I don't know what's going to hold the country together...

    "There's just too much anger here, too much ruptured vanity, too much shock, too much identity crisis. And worst of all, too much patriotism. Patriotism in a country that's failing has a logical tendency to turn fascistic...

    "Let's suppose ten people are killed by a small bomb on a street corner in some city in America. The first thing to understand is that there are 280 million Americans. So, there's one chance in 28 million you're going to be one of those people. By such heartless means of calculation, the 3000 deaths in the Twin Towers came approximately to one mortality for every 90,000 Americans. Your chances of dying if you drive a car are one in 7,000 each year. We seem perfectly ready to put up with automobile statistics. I fear I am ready to say there is a tolerable level to terror...

    "One of the things I've always found least attractive about Tony Blair was his toadyish attitude toward Clinton...

    "Clinton made a point of surrounding himself with people who might be 90% as intelligent as himself, but never his equal. Bush is smart enough to know that he couldn't possibly do the same, or the country would be run by morons."

  25. Madame Bovary by Gustave Flaubert (part 1) by CliffsNotes+Troll · · Score: -1, Troll

    ^^^^^^^^^^GUSTAVE FLAUBERT: THE AUTHOR AND HIS TIMES

    Already disappointed with humanity by the age of twenty-two, Gustave Flaubert abandoned the outside world and retired as a hermit to his family's estate in the small town of Croisset, France. It was in this provincial Normandy setting that he created one of the world's great novels, Madame Bovary, and in which he spent most of his life almost mystically devoted to literature. Since he was deeply affected by stress and believed that a life of activity would damage the creative process, he wanted to shut the door, close off all distractions, and bury himself in work.

    Yet Flaubert was not an altogether unsocial man. He kept an apartment in Paris for the winter months, entertained friends, traveled periodically, and enjoyed being a favorite of Princess Mathilde, cousin of the Emperor of France. He never wrote for fame or money, but nonetheless enjoyed the glory his success brought--and if you see this as a contradiction to his need for seclusion, then you've already spotted one of several major conflicts within this talented writer.

    Born on December 12, 1821, Flaubert was the son of a prominent surgeon in Rouen, France. Having spent much of his childhood in the grim environment of the hospital where his father worked, he had an idea of the gruesome pain and suffering that plagued the sick. He also had a good idea of the incompetence that plagued the medical profession. This early exposure to human frailty and professional mishaps no doubt contributed to Flaubert's general pessimism about life, but it also provided the solid background of medical and scientific information he drew upon to describe the middle-class medical practitioners in Madame Bovary. The bungled clubfoot operation on the stable boy, for example, resembles incidences of malpractice he had encountered in real life.

    Another result of Flaubert's familiarity with medicine (his brother Achille was also a doctor) was his awareness that middle-class lip service to science and progress could be mere pretentious nonsense. While he believed in true science, he was wary of people, like the pharmacist Homais, who invoked the spirit of progress to justify their own comfortable positions in society.

    Flaubert's youth coincided not only with the rise of the bourgeoisie during the reign of King Louis-Philippe (1830-48), but with the period of Romanticism. This literary and artistic movement, begun in the late eighteenth century, rejected the predominant view of that century's thinkers that "reason" was the guiding principle of life and man's most important attribute. French education was still grounded in the previous century's ideals, so that its models of art and literature were from the classical world of ancient Greece and Rome--a world that glorified the rational. The Romantics reacted by "rediscovering" other sides of life. They looked to nature and indulged in colorful, often excessive, explorations of human emotions.

    As a boarder at the College de Rouen, a secondary school similar to the one Charles Bovary attends at the beginning of Madame Bovary, Flaubert devoured the Romantic writing of Victor Hugo, Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Lord Byron, and Sir Walter Scott (among others), writers who extolled sentiment, feeling, and beauty, often in exotic historical settings. As with other young Frenchmen, Flaubert's turn toward Romanticism led him to reject as coarse, ugly, and unfeeling the middle-class culture that had increased its influence steadily since the end of the Napoleonic era (1815). The very symbol of this culture was the king himself, Louis-Philippe (called the "Citizen King"), who along with his supporters, became the targets of the cartoonist Honore Daumier (1809-1879) and the novelist Honore de Balzac (1799-1850). Flaubert and a school friend created their own fictional target, called "le Garcon" (the boy), who represented everything they disliked about middle-class life--its obsession with money and politics, its intellectual pretenses, its vulgarity, and its sexual hypocrisy. Their feelings about this hypocrisy were confirmed somewhat humorously when the respectable vice-principal of the school was discovered in a local brothel.

    Flaubert's own attitudes toward love and sexuality, which were to occupy a good part of his later work and correspondence, found their first expression when he was fifteen and fell in love with Elisa Schlesinger, a married woman eleven years his senior. Although she became a friend throughout his later life, Flaubert's obsession with this unattainable "perfect" woman set the tone of later relationships and literary themes. This type of unfulfilled yearning is typical of Romantic love relationships. In Madame Bovary, young Justin, the chemist's assistant, longs for Emma in the same way, and Emma's unfulfilled longing for the perfect love echoes this relationship. Even though Flaubert depicts Emma's desires as the product of an excessive addiction to Romantic ideals, it is possible that he himself was equally their victim. It may also explain in part why Flaubert devoted himself primarily to the search for perfection in his writing rather than in personal relationships. His later relationship with Louise Colet, a poet, confirmed the pattern set by the earlier Schlesinger experience. Colet was also considerably older than Flaubert. Although in love with her, Flaubert carried on their affair primarily through letters; they only saw each other six times during the first two years. In Madame Bovary, Emma's romances with Rodolphe and Leon rely heavily on letter-writing.

    In 1841, at his father's insistence, Flaubert went to Paris in order to study law, but for two years he led a rather aimless existence, traveling, socializing, and writing. He resumed his friendship with Elisa Schlesinger and became close friends with Maxime DuCamp, a writer and editor. He finished (but did not publish) November, a Romantic work about a man's love for a prostitute. Although Flaubert would eventually create a more objective and realistic style, this early novel was typical of the emotional intensity of Romantic literature.

    Though he finally began to study law in 1843, he hated every moment of it and felt tremendous stress, possibly the result of a conflict between his literary interests and the pressure to learn a respectable profession. In January 1844, while returning to Rouen for a vacation with his family, the twenty-two-year-old Flaubert suffered a seizure that marked the beginning of a lifelong nervous disorder. On his parents' advice, he gave up the study of law and settled in at the family estate in Croisset, which would become his permanent home. Flaubert became very familiar with provincial living and would draw on this to describe the small, boring towns of Tostes and Yonville in Madame Bovary.

    Though solitary, Flaubert traveled and kept the apartment in Paris. But when his father and sister died within a few months of one another in 1846, his hostility toward the world intensified and he became even more of a loner. He eventually became known as the "hermit of Croisset."

    Avoiding interruptions, he started work on a long historical novel, The Temptation of Saint Anthony. His style, marked by attention to detail and tightness of construction, began to take shape. Over the next few years he would become a perfectionist, spending days writing and rewriting a single page, researching his material, or searching tirelessly for the famous mot juste, the "exact word." This belief in the precision of language would become a permanent obsession and would characterize his style more than any other technique or device. In Madame Bovary, Emma's search for the perfect romance might be said to parallel Flaubert's quest for the mot juste.

    After spending three years on Saint Anthony, Flaubert was shocked that his close friends didn't like it. They suggested he tackle a more realistic subject from daily life that would take him farther beyond his Romantic roots. He shelved the book and went to the Middle East, a setting that was hardly likely to suppress his Romantic tendencies. Ironically, however, the book that he began upon his return was based not on the attractions of exotic locales, but on the everyday life he knew so well.

    Madame Bovary parallels the true story of Eugene Delamare, a former student of Flaubert's father who had practiced medicine as an army officer and had married an older woman. After her death, he married a young woman named Delphine Couturier and took up residence in the town of Ry, not far from Rouen. Delphine was unfaithful to him, ran up many debts without his knowledge, then died, leaving him with a young daughter--all of which Emma does in Madame Bovary. After a few months, Eugene, like Emma's husband Charles, died in despair.

    Flaubert insisted that Madame Bovary was entirely fictitious, and when asked about Emma's identity, he would argue, "Madame Bovary, c'est moi" ("I am Madame Bovary," or "Madame Bovary is my creation"). His intention was to create a type of character, not a specific individual, and he claimed that Emma was "suffering and weeping at this very moment in twenty villages in France"--that is, there were women everywhere in France who were stifled and bored like Emma.

    The writing of Madame Bovary dominated Flaubert's life from 1851 to 1856. On completing the novel, he made no effort to publish it. But at his friends' insistence, he sent it to the prestigious Revue de Paris, which published Madame Bovary in installments in 1857. The editors suggested he cut certain "offensive" passages, but the author refused. He might have reacted differently if he had known what lay ahead. Both Flaubert and his publishers were thrown into court on grounds that the novel was morally and religiously offensive to the public. Ironically, when the defendants won their case, Madame Bovary became a national best-seller.

    The book was also recognized as marking a turning point in the history of the novel. The combination of realistic detail, objective narrative technique, harmony of structure, and language chosen to reflect the characters' personalities created a realistic, yet beautiful, picture for the reader. Drawing on both the Romantic emphasis on inner feelings and the Realist's concern for truth, Madame Bovary serves as a bridge between Romanticism and the modern novel.

    In Flaubert's next book, Salammbo (1862), he returned to an exotic setting and attempted to recreate the civilization of ancient Carthage. In the mid-1860s, he began his most autobiographical novel, Sentimental Education, which centered on Frederic Moreau's failure in an impossible love affair. During this period, he went back to The Temptation of Saint Anthony, but his solitude was interrupted by the Franco-Prussian War (1870-71). After the war, Flaubert finally finished Saint Anthony (1874) and in 1877 published a group of three short stories (Trois Contes). In May 1880, while hard at work on his comic novel Bouvard and Pecuchet, Flaubert collapsed and died.

    Readers note that few outward events of importance occur in Madame Bovary, and the same can be said of Flaubert's life. His concentration on the inner lives of his characters--their memories, dreams, and fantasies--might be said to reflect his own obsessions with love, sexuality, and art. The next generation of French novelists--Emile Zola, Alphonse Daudet, and Guy de Maupassant--considered themselves disciples of this man who has been called "the novelist's novelist." Shortly afterward, in the early twentieth century, the innovative work of the French writer Marcel Proust and the Irish writer James Joyce would be deeply influenced and inspired by Flaubert's techniques of depicting the realities of inner experience.

    ^^^^^^^^^^MADAME BOVARY: THE PLOT

    It's 1830 and fifteen-year-old Charles Bovary is about to enter a new school in the French city of Rouen. The son of a doting mother and a strict father, he has no idea what he wants to do with his life. Urged on by his mother, he eventually enters medical school, passes the exam on his second try, and establishes a practice in the small town of Tostes. His mother arranges a marriage for him with Heloise Dubuc, an ugly widow with a modest dowry.

    Charles is a hard-working doctor who enjoys a good reputation among the people of Tostes. One night he's called to set the broken leg of Monsieur Rouault at a nearby farm. He meets Emma Rouault, the daughter of the farm owner, and is captivated by her. Heloise is jealous, but after she dies of a stroke, Charles asks Emma to marry him.

    After a big wedding, Charles and Emma return to Tostes. Charles is infatuated with his young wife, who is desperate to experience the passionate love she has read about in romantic novels during her years as a convent student. She has an image of what an ideal marriage should be, but neither Charles nor her life in Tostes lives up to this expectation.

    When Emma and Charles are invited to a ball at La Vaubyessard, the estate of a marquis, Emma experiences the kind of life she feels she was born for. This one night--when she dances with a Viscount and mingles with the rich--leaves a lasting impression on her and makes her even more restless with her life at Tostes. As her unhappiness increases, she grows ill. Charles, in consultation with another doctor, decides that a change of scenery might be good for her. By the time they are ready to move to the town of Yonville to start life anew, Emma discovers that she is pregnant.

    Yonville isn't much different from Tostes. The only diversion for Emma is Leon Dupuis, a notary's clerk who shares her interest in art and literature.

    When Emma gives birth to a daughter, Berthe, it's another disappointment since she was hoping for a boy. In order to compensate for the monotony of her life in Yonville, Emma borrows money from Lheureux, a dry-goods merchant, and treats herself to luxurious items that she feels she deserves.

    As time passes, Emma becomes more miserable. Emma and Leon realize that they're in love, but neither is ready for an affair. Finally, Leon moves to Paris, leaving Emma even more unhappy than before.

    Rodolphe Boulanger consults Charles over a minor ailment and is sexually attracted to Emma. Deciding that it would be fun to add her to his list of conquests, he makes plans to seduce her. He succeeds, and they become lovers. Every morning Emma rushes to Rodolphe's estate where they make love passionately. Some evenings, after Charles goes to sleep, they meet on a bench in the garden in front of Emma's house. Emma is satisfied for a while, but when Rodolphe begins to take her for granted, she turns back to Charles for satisfaction. Wishing he would do something to make her proud of him, she encourages Charles to perform an experimental operation on Hippolyte, the stable-boy. The operation turns out to be a disaster and another doctor is called in to amputate Hippolyte's leg.

    Her husband's failure makes Emma despise him even more. It rekindles her love for Rodolphe whom she asks to take her away from Yonville. For Rodolphe, however, the novelty of the conquest has worn off and he ends the affair. Emma sinks into a depression and stays in bed for two months. When she recovers, Charles takes her to the opera in Rouen, where they happen to meet Leon. After the opera, Charles goes back to Yonville, but Emma stays an extra day and Leon seduces her.

    Emma tries to cover up her affair with Leon by telling Charles that she's going to Rouen to take piano lessons. Once a week, she meets Leon in a hotel room. Meanwhile, her debts to Lheureux are mounting, and she's forced to borrow more money in order to repay him.

    One day, Lheureux tells her that unless she pays him 8000 francs, all her property will be seized. Desperately, Emma attempts to raise the money, but no one will help her--not even Leon. Emma is slowly losing her mind and can see no solution but to take her own life. She persuades a young pharmacist's assistant who is secretly in love with her to give her a supply of arsenic. Emma swallows the arsenic, writes Charles a letter of explanation, and dies. Charles dies of a broken heart sometime later, and Berthe goes to live with an aunt who sends her to do menial work in a cotton mill.

    ^^^^^^^^^^MADAME BOVARY: EMMA BOVARY

    Emma Bovary is one of the most interesting women characters of world literature. But most readers agree that her character can be interpreted in many different ways. One of the major challenges of Madame Bovary is to figure out what makes her tick.

    During Emma's youth in the early nineteenth century, the literary and artistic movement of Romanticism was in full swing. Romantic novels were the rage, and young girls everywhere read about romantic heroines being swept off their feet by dashing young heroes who carried them away to imaginary lands of love. (Romance novels have made a comeback today, and when you see the rows of them in bookstores, you get an idea of their popularity in Emma's time.)

    Flaubert loathed the romantic novels which had fed Emma, because their characters indulged in emotional excesses and behaved idiotically. He knew that the women of his time would recognize themselves in Emma, so he used his character as an example of what can result from such excesses.

    Since Emma grew up on an isolated farm with few friends, she began life as a lonely child. Then, upon entering the Catholic convent school, she was completely shut off from the external world and turned inward for excitement. During this time, she read dozens of romance novels and formed an image of the "perfect" lover, who would be strong, handsome, athletic, and artistic. Despite her fantasies of this ideal lover, Emma would be happy only in her dreams. Her pleasure lay in the dreaming, not in the reality of having a lover. One of Flaubert's reasons for creating Emma Bovary is to show the wreckage that such dreams can bring when the person tries to impose these dreams on reality. When a character like Emma despises the life around her and tries to live her life as she fantasizes it "should" be, the process can destroy both her and her family. At the end of the novel, not only do Emma and Charles die, but their daughter is condemned to a life in the factories.

    Yet there is a difference between Emma Bovary--a woman of romance--and the romantic heroines of the novels. The romantic heroines' lives were rigidly structured, whereas Emma rather naively follows her instincts. The romantic heroines were a swooning, passive lot, while Emma is an aggressive, energetic woman. If the romantic heroines give gifts to their lovers, Emma does this because she thinks one "must" do it, not because she enjoys it. Much of Emma's sexual education came from the romantic novels, and you've probably noticed how difficult it is to change the ideas you were taught in childhood.

    Emma's fantasies are based on the double illusion of time and space. On the one hand, she believes that things will get better as time progresses (illusion of time), and on the other she concludes that her boring existence will improve once she reaches the greener pastures of the good life (illusion of space). Neither of these dreams comes true. Clearly her life falls apart instead of improving, and the "green pastures" seem to get browner.

    Some readers believe Emma is more intellectual than emotional--a sensual woman, not a passionate one. They claim that she is guided more by imagination than by physical urges, and that she seems more interested in the idea of having a lover than in actually having one. Emma is not a simple woman. On the contrary, there is something extraordinary and rare about her. Whenever Flaubert describes her sensuality, he does so in an almost delicate, religious style. Yet apart from Emma's romantic inclinations, some readers consider her essentially mediocre. She is incapable of understanding things she hasn't experienced, and resembles her Norman peasant ancestors, known for their callous insensitivity. Though she aspires to a life of romance, she is rooted in middle-class materialism and surrounds herself with "objects." Some would say that the struggle between the two is what finally kills Emma Bovary.

    --
    Read my journal for more valuable informati
  26. Madame Bovary by Gustave Flaubert (part 2) by CliffsNotes+Troll · · Score: -1, Troll

    MADAME BOVARY: CHARLES

    Charles is portrayed as a dull country doctor whom most readers regard as a fool. He is vulgar, primitive, and almost entirely without passion--like a docile animal who wallows in monotony. His devotion to Emma is as blind as a sheep's, and he contributes almost nothing to her life. He has no original ideas, bungles an attempt at curing a clubfoot, and hasn't the slightest notion that he is being victimized by Emma (adultery), Lheureux (debts), and the law (repossession of property). In fact, this sleepy, awkward man has an almost total absence of character. Some readers consider him a "nothing" who merely exists.

    At the beginning of the novel, Charles is a schoolboy tied to his mother's apron strings, too timid to assert himself. It's only with the greatest effort that he's able to pass his medical college exams. After graduation, his mother secures a job for him in Tostes, then arranges his marriage. Do you have the feeling that he has no idea what he wants to do and would just as soon have his mother make all his decisions for him?

    His marriage enables him to cut loose from his mother, and everything that happens to Charles from this point on results from his decision to marry Emma. Soon after their marriage, Emma sees him as a burden. Some readers, however, see him as a faithful, loving, and forgiving man whose devotion to Emma is a sign of strength. His honesty and hard work also stand out among the number of unscrupulous characters that people Yonville. As you read the novel, ask yourself whether you sympathize with him, respect him, or judge him to be an imbecile for whom "ignorance is bliss."

    MADAME BOVARY: LEON DUPUIS

    Leon, a law clerk in a notary's office, meets Emma on her first night in Yonville. He is certainly physically superior to Charles, with ideas that are somewhat fresher. Drawn together by their common interest in music, art, and fashion, he and Emma fall in love. Though Leon is too passive and inexperienced to seduce her physically--and Emma isn't ready for an affair--he does seduce her intellectually and lays the groundwork for their future involvement.

    Three years later, when they meet again at the Rouen opera house, Leon has gained experience with the world and women. Acting like most young men of his time, Leon succumbs to Emma, and they begin to meet once a week in a hotel room at Rouen.

    Soon after their affair begins, however, Leon seems overpowered by Emma. It's as if their roles have been reversed, with Leon becoming Emma's mistress. Ultimately, she is too much for him. Besides, having an affair with a married woman conflicts with his essentially middle-class values.

    If there are two Leons--the naive youth in Yonville and the sophisticate in Rouen--do you think they are essentially the same or different? Do you agree with Emma's final judgment of him as being "incapable of heroism, weak, banal, softer than a woman, and also stingy"?

    MADAME BOVARY: RODOLPHE

    Rodolphe, Emma's first real lover, is a cold seducer with no conscience. He has successfully used the same seductive approach dozens of times, and Emma falls for it no less than his previous conquests. Rodolphe is to Emma's love life what Lheureux is to her financial affairs. He is a vulture who preys on her weakness and exploits her to his own advantage.

    To his credit, Rodolphe occasionally seems like the only character who understands Emma's state of mind. Unlike Leon, he's had extensive experience with women and quickly assesses Emma as being bored with her life. He begins plotting her seduction from the moment he sees her and, like a hunter, will chase Emma until he has no further use for her. For Rodolphe--who is dashing and wealthy, but not particularly talented--the conquest means everything. In this way, he is something of a Don Juan figure who enjoys the seductive process more than the end result. He even keeps a box of mementos from old lovers, to which he adds Emma's letters when their affair is over.

    Not long after the affair begins, Rodolphe wonders how he'll escape from it. True to the spirit of Don Juan, his treatment of Emma proves to be inhuman--as inhuman as Emma's treatment of Charles. Emma's blindness to Rodolphe's nature is characteristic of her devotion to dreams at the expense of reality.

    MADAME BOVARY: HOMAIS

    The Yonville pharmacist (apothecary) loves to hear the sound of his own voice and will talk, with assumed authority, about almost any subject. Though merely a pharmacist, he holds court like a master physician for people who come from all over to benefit from his medical "expertise." He is an immensely powerful and prosperous figure in Yonville who, though not a physician, has more patients than any doctor in the area. While busying himself with everything and intruding in every imaginable matter, Homais considers himself the resident intellectual of Yonville--and in this respect Flaubert paints him as a fool. His conversation, though forceful and often stylish, is filled with commonplace cliches and lies. He says whatever is necessary to portray Yonville in a good light or to convince an audience that his opinion is correct.

    Homais represents Flaubert's attack on the new middle-class man, the rising bourgeois who has true faith only in materialistic pursuits, which he covers with the progressive-sounding jargon of scientific ideas. It's he who recklessly encourages Charles to perform the clubfoot operation, hoping that it will bring publicity and money to Yonville--and to himself. Yet he's too frightened to witness or help with the surgery. When the operation proves to be a failure, Homais cowardly refuses to take responsibility for suggesting it.

    The turning point in Homais' career is his campaign to have the blind beggar removed from the Yonville-Rouen road. Ironically, Homais' success at having the beggar sent to an asylum is Flaubert's way of ridiculing the pharmacist's smug self-importance. What's more, Homais' success in receiving the prestigious national decoration of the Legion of Honor indicates Flaubert's pessimistic attitude about the direction in which his society was headed. You may disagree with Flaubert's position, however, especially if you see Homais as a vital force in helping society move forward. After all, progress depends on money and scientific discoveries. What is your assessment of the pharmacist?

    MADAME BOVARY: LHEUREUX

    The dry-goods (household items) merchant and money lender of Yonville is as much a seducer as either Rodolphe or Leon. He lies to Emma and takes advantage of her inexperience with financial matters by enticing her with luxurious items. In Lheureux, Flaubert has created a character who reveals middle-class society in all its vulgarity.

    By the time he enters the novel, you realize that surface impressions are not reliable. A cruel monster lurks beneath Lheureux's gentle facade. Not only does he consciously get Emma over her head in debt, but he also attempts to come between Emma and Charles by encouraging Emma to have the power of attorney over Charles' financial affairs. When he sees Leon and Emma together, he uses this information to blackmail her. And when Emma comes to see him one last time, hoping that he'll do something to help her out of her financial difficulties, he slams the door in her face. He's used her, milked her dry, and is completely unconcerned about her fall.

    MADAME BOVARY: FATHER BOURNISIEN

    The town priest of Yonville, Father Bournisien has a one-dimensional sense of the needs of his parishioners. When Emma goes to him, desperate for help, he can barely understand what she's saying. He insensitively interrupts her plea for help by telling her that he just cured a sick cow. Bournisien represents the corruption of religious values in middle-class society, and in this sense he resembles Homais, with whom he has hilarious arguments.

    MADAME BOVARY: BINET

    The tax-collector of Yonville, Binet is the fourth--and dullest--of the middle-class types whom Flaubert portrays. His main occupation is to turn out napkin rings on his lathe, a meaningless occupation since he never uses them for anything. They just pile up around his house. Flaubert uses the background noise of Binet's lathe, however, to symbolize the meaninglessness of middle-class life. Its droning sound can be heard when Emma receives the letter from Rodolphe that ends their affair, a signal of the monotonous future that looms ahead.

    MADAME BOVARY: MADAME BOVARY, SENIOR

    She has suffered for many years because of her husband's infidelities and alcoholism and she takes her frustrations out on her son, trying to guide and dominate his life. At first, she arranges his marriage to Heloise Dubuc, but when Heloise dies and Charles marries Emma, her power over Charles fades. Every time she visits the Bovary household, she and Emma argue, forcing Charles to take sides. Eventually he sides with his wife, and Madame Bovary, Senior, is driven from the picture.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHARLES BOVARY, SENIOR

    After he's forced to leave his position as a doctor's assistant in the army, he retires to the country with his wife and son. An unfaithful husband and an alcoholic, he raises Charles strictly, but has no real love for him.

    MADAME BOVARY: JUSTIN

    Homais' nephew, Justin is also his assistant at the pharmacy. Justin is the same age--fifteen or sixteen--as Charles was at the start of the novel. Like Charles, he genuinely loves Emma, and is the only other character in the book who sincerely mourns her death. His role is both tragic and ironic, since it's Justin who shows Emma where to find the arsenic.

    MADAME BOVARY: FELICITE

    As Emma's maid, Felicite is probably aware of her mistress' infidelities. After Emma dies, she flees Charles' house with her lover and most of Emma's wardrobe.

    MADAME BOVARY: DOCTOR CANIVET

    Canivet is a doctor from a nearby town whom Charles consults during the operation on the stable boy's clubfoot. Canivet later appears with Doctor Lariviere and tries to save Emma's life. He's only slightly more competent than Charles himself, but nonetheless treats Charles as an inferior.

    MADAME BOVARY: DOCTOR LARIVIERE

    A doctor of great reputation, his character was probably modeled after Flaubert's father. He arrives in Yonville when Emma is dying, but is too late to save her. Though he appears only briefly at the end of the novel, he's one of the few characters with integrity.

    MADAME BOVARY: MONSIEUR ROUAULT

    Rouault, Emma's father, is genuinely affected by the death of his wife. A sentimental man, he sends the Bovarys a turkey every year to mark the anniversary of their meeting. At the end, he's too upset by his daughter's death to see his granddaughter, Berthe.

    MADAME BOVARY: BERTHE

    Charles and Emma's daughter is left in her aunt's care when her parents die. The aunt eventually puts Berthe to work in a cotton mill to earn her living.

    MADAME BOVARY: HIPPOLYTE

    The stable boy at the Lion d'Or, he allows Charles to perform an experimental operation on his clubfoot. As a result of the disastrous operation, his leg must be amputated.

    MADAME BOVARY: SETTING

    Both Tostes and Yonville, where the main action of Madame Bovary takes place, are fictitious names of small towns in the Normandy region of northwest France. Both towns were invented by Flaubert, though many readers assume that Yonville was modeled after the town of Ry, where an actual scandal similar to the story of Emma and Charles had taken place. Originally Flaubert had subtitled the novel "Scenes From Provincial Life" to emphasize the importance of the setting as a commentary on French small-town life in the mid-nineteenth century.

    Flaubert describes the town of Yonville in great detail, from the "straight street lined with young aspens" to "the emaciated pear trees pressed up against the plastered walls of the houses." It has only a single main street which is lined with stores. Nothing ever changes in this town or in its surrounding landscape that is as flat and monotonous as the lives of its inhabitants. The farmers continually plow their fields, whether the land is fertile or not. Note especially Flaubert's description of the town cemetery (Part Two, Chapter 1).

    Flaubert sets a good portion of Part Three in Rouen, the city of his birth. In his day, Rouen, the capital of Normandy, was the third largest city in France, known mostly for its medieval architecture and especially for the Cathedral where Leon and Emma begin their affair. In Madame Bovary the shift from town to city is important to the relatively unsophisticated residents of Yonville. For Homais, a trip to Rouen is a special occasion. During his visit, he makes Leon take him on a tour of the restaurants and cafes, acting like a typical sightseer. On the other hand, you get the impression that Charles prefers small-town life. When he goes to Rouen to buy tickets for the opera, he might as well be in a foreign country. For Emma, city life presents the perfect remedy for her boredom, almost a dream come true. The crowded streets provide her with enough excitement to blot out, at least momentarily, her usual morbid thoughts. For Emma, Rouen represents another imagined escape route from everyday reality. Similarly, Paris, the glittering city that seems paradise to Emma, serves as the backdrop to many of her fantasies.

    MADAME BOVARY: THEMES

    The following are themes of Madame Bovary.

    1. BLINDNESS

    The blind beggar whose melancholy song Emma hears just before she dies symbolizes the lack of insight that characterizes the main figures in Madame Bovary. Charles might also be thought of as blind--to Emma's unhappiness and to her unfaithfulness. Even when he discovers Rodolphe's and Leon's letters at the end of the novel, he still refuses to accept the truth. For her part, Emma is unable to see through either her own self-deceiving view of life or the deceptions of others. She idealizes her lovers and is fooled by both the false ideas of Homais and the unscrupulous practices of Lheureux.

    2. INADEQUACY AND FAILURE

    Madame Bovary is a record of Emma's failure to find a life which corresponds to the vague, romantic notions which she has read about. Each failure leads to another attempt at self-fulfillment. She accepts Charles' marriage proposal, thinking that a life with him will solve the boredom of life on her father's farm. But Charles becomes the symbol of everything inadequate or wrong with her life. The failure of the clubfoot operation represents both Emma's thwarted expectations and Charles' mediocrity.

    --
    Read my journal for more valuable informati
  27. Madame Bovary by Gustave Flaubert (part 3) by CliffsNotes+Troll · · Score: -1, Troll

    3. HUMAN INSENSITIVITY

    Most of the relationships in Madame Bovary are marked by an extreme lack of sensitivity and love. Despite her dreams of romance, Emma is not particularly loving and seems to care little for others, even her own child. Others, like Father Bournisien and Homais, talk about humanity but ignore actual human suffering. Husbands and wives like Emma and Charles and the elder Bovarys live in a state of separation, marked by either silence or antagonism. Lack of communication, at best, and cruelty, at worst, replace human sympathy. Even Emma's affairs lack real feeling and mutuality, with each of the partners focused inward instead of on each other.

    Some readers take the bleak picture of human relationships drawn by Flaubert as evidence of his fundamental pessimism about life. Others consider it a reflection of his own failure in personal relationships.

    4. THE "DISEASE" OF ROMANTICISM

    Some readers feel that Madame Bovary is a novel about the dangers of reading romantic novels since Emma's image of romance developed from the books she read at the convent school. These books reflected the more exuberant aspects of Romanticism, a literary and artistic movement that focused on the expression of the emotional and imaginative life of the individual. Emma gorged herself on fixed ideas about ideal romance, but since fantasy is rarely like reality, she creates chaos all around her when she imposes these dreams on her daily life. She actually becomes ill after romantic episodes in her life. It's at this point that Romanticism might be considered a disease.

    Readers are divided in their interpretation of Flaubert's attitude toward Emma. Some feel that Emma destroys herself and her family by trying to make her dreams reality. Others interpret her romantic feelings as a form of rebellion against the monotony of middle-class life. For these readers even a corrupt form of Romanticism is better than the life-style epitomized by Charles and Homais.

    5. ILLUSION VS. REALITY

    Emma's dreams do not correspond to the reality of her life. She imagines an ideal life of romance, yet is trapped in a marriage she despises. This reality, however, does not prevent her from imposing the romantic illusion on her life. But in trying to do so, she destroys herself and her family.

    6. MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF PROVINCIAL LIFE

    Flaubert explores the hollowness of nineteenth-century middle-class French life. In his detailed descriptions of the clothing, speech, and work habits of his characters, he portrays--often scornfully--the monotony and hypocrisy of small-town life. Dr. Lariviere, who appears at Emma's deathbed, and Catherine Leroux, the old woman who receives an award at the Agricultural Show for fifty-four years of dedicated service, are among the few characters for whom Flaubert exhibits any genuine sympathy. They've worked hard all their lives without pretense or illusion. Remember that Flaubert came from a middle-class background and that he appreciated the values of hard work and stolid professionalism that these two characters represent.

    --
    Read my journal for more valuable informati
  28. Patents and IP is a stumbling block by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    We need to teach people how to think and apply knowledge. Not just going to school and being dictated too. The Candian school system is trying to develop a method with that goal in mind HOWEVER they have to be careful of not to infringe on any patents/IP of corporations.

    I've been watching a Television show called "The Quest for Optimisim" which is a public debate on how to improve the learning process in Canada. Various administrators and PhD's discuss their ideas.(Rogers Cable for those in the GTA)

    I don't think the School System needs more money, just to teach in a different way, but as I wrote above, they have to watch out for patents/IP.

    Looks like corporate america is fucking over the next generation and forcing them to re-invent the wheel not to mention install a sense of obedience and complete respect for authority.

  29. Madame Bovary by Gustave Flaubert (part 4) by CliffsNotes+Troll · · Score: -1, Troll

    MADAME BOVARY: STYLE

    Flaubert described Madame Bovary as "a work of anatomy." Recall that Flaubert's father was a doctor and that Flaubert spent much of his childhood in a hospital environment. The precision with which Flaubert brings his characters and their surroundings to life in many ways resembles the work of a scientist. And like a careful scientist, he tries to stick to the objective, concrete facts about his characters in their setting that will reveal their essence.

    In a letter written while he was working on Madame Bovary, he referred to the book as "an exercise in style." He thought the actual subjects he was writing about--the people, the story, the places--were unimportant and that the only way to redeem the book was by making it into a great work of art. He did this by trying to bridge the gap between form and content, by attempting to make the words he used merge with the things he was describing. To do this, he searched almost fanatically for the "mot juste," the uniquely perfect word. That is, every word had to be exactly right to reveal the essence of the thing being described. To create a book in this way is a laborious, painstaking job, and it's no wonder it took Flaubert five years to finish Madame Bovary.

    Flaubert uses description of physical things--clothes, food, buildings, nature, carriage rides--as another dimension of his story. In many novels, descriptive passages serve as intermissions in the plot, but in Madame Bovary they're an integral part of the story. For example, Flaubert's description of Charles' cap in the opening scene tells you as much about its owner as you might get in several pages of character analysis. In a similar vein, Flaubert conveys the aimlessness of Emma's affair with Leon by taking you on an endless cab ride through the streets of Rouen. The long, winding sentences parallel the drawn-out nature of the trip. The description of Rouen Cathedral at the beginning of Part Three is another example of a passage rich with meaning. And, the many descriptions of food throughout Madame Bovary often are reminders of lust. For example, notice the elaborately detailed description of the feast at Emma and Charles' wedding, where "big dishes of yellow custard, on whose smooth surface the newlyweds' initials had been inscribed in arabesques of sugar-coated almonds, quivered whenever the table was given the slightest knock."

    Symbolism is an important stylistic device in Madame Bovary, Note the frequent use of windows to help create a mood. A closed window might symbolize the reality and monotony of small-town life and of the limitations of marriage, while open windows might symbolize dreams and freedom. Other important symbols are the dried wedding bouquets of both Emma and Charles' first wife, as well as the blind beggar.

    Word imagery, also, is important. Flaubert uses many liquid images to convey sensuality, boredom, and even death. The liquids take on various forms from oozing, dripping, and melting to oceans, rivers, tides, torrents, and waves. Emma's passion for Rodolphe is referred to as a "river of milk." His fading love is "the water of a river sinking into its bed." There are many related images of dampness, drowning, and boats.

    Flaubert's attention to detail and his reliance on description to tell his story have led to the labeling of his style as realistic, or giving an objective impression of real life. He creates this effect both by using a great number of accurate details as building blocks and by carefully selecting and arranging them into a new reality, the world of Madame Bovary. Later in the nineteenth century, writers like Emile Zola and Alphonse Daudet pushed this focus on realistic detail even further by including even the most disgusting aspects of life in their works, usually for the purpose of social criticism.

    By selecting and arranging the details, Flaubert hoped to capture the essence of the life he described instead of merely reproducing it. Readers disagree on whether he succeeded. Some see the descriptive passages as plodding and slow, and the accumulation of details as monotonous. As you read such scenes as Emma's wedding in Tostes, the ball at La Vaubyessard, and the agricultural fair in Yonville, you will form your own reactions to Flaubert's realistic style.

    --
    Read my journal for more valuable informati
  30. Madame Bovary by Gustave Flaubert (part 5) by Anonymous Coward · · Score: -1, Troll

    See how the French words "garcon de classe" are rendered as "school servant," "monitor," "janitor," and "handyman" by the translators. (Russell's use of "school servant" and "civvies" indicates that this is a British translation.) Similarly, every page of Madame Bovary differs noticeably from one English version to another. While this might occur in translations of other foreign works, it is especially significant for the work of Flaubert with its emphasis on precision of expression. All translators try, in their various ways, to capture the tone and meaning of the original. Your choice of translation will affect your overall impression of the novel. (To fully experience the results of Flaubert's intense devotion to style, the original is the best source.)

    This guide is based on the translation by Lowell Bair (Bantam Books, 1959).

    MADAME BOVARY: POINT OF VIEW

    The opening pages of Madame Bovary are told from the point of view of one of Charles Bovary's schoolmates in the first person plural ("we"). This "character" disappears midway through the first chapter and the rest of the story is written from the point of view of an omniscient third-person narrator.

    Flaubert's aim was to make himself (the writer) disappear from his work, to become, as he said, like "God," who creates but whose creation stands apart without direct evidence of the creator. He also wanted to resemble a scientist who presents his evidence (his characters and their surroundings) in a precise, objective manner--to create an appearance of reality. One of the techniques that Flaubert uses to create the impression of objective reality is the style indirect libre (free, indirect style), indirect narrative that makes the narrator seem "absent." For example, instead of saying, "Emma wanted some fruit" or "Emma thought some fruit would be nice," the writer merely says, "Some fruit will be nice." By dropping the real subject of the sentence, Emma, it is implied in an indirect way that the idea of eating fruit originated with Emma, and that her direct thoughts are being expressed.

    This intermittent use of "absent" narration creates an illusion of objectivity and detachment by pushing the character into the foreground as the narrator recedes into the background. At the same time, it allows an intense close-up focus on the characters and especially on Emma, who is the chief object of the narrative. You will learn about her actions through the traditional third-person approach, but you will also be able better to read her thoughts, feel her feelings, and catch her reactions as a result of the indirect style. Although the focus occasionally shifts to Charles, Leon, Rodolphe or others, Emma's presence remains central.

    Despite Flaubert's attempt to distance himself from his characters objectively, his involvement with Emma seems so deep that many readers see her as a "self-portrait" of the author. They say that is why, when asked who Emma was based on, Flaubert usually replied "Madame Bovary, c'est moi!" (I am Madame Bovary!).

    MADAME BOVARY: FORM AND STRUCTURE

    Madame Bovary is divided into three sections, each exploring a crucial part of Emma Bovary's life and her three attempts to find romantic fulfillment in three different but neighboring locales.

    Part One introduces you to Charles and Emma and describes their early married life in Tostes. Charles is the focus of the first few chapters, and it is through his eyes that Emma is first described. Her past is then revealed (by contrasting her convent experiences with Charles' life in medical school). Emma's hopes that Charles will be the romantic fulfillment of her convent dreams are disappointed. The two contrasting focal events of Part One are the low-class wedding and the aristocratic ball at the chateau of La Vaubyessard. The ball gives Emma a real taste of the life-style about which she has only dreamed and tempts her to look outside her marriage for happiness.

    Part Two details the life of the couple in the dull town of Yonville as Emma embarks on her second attempt to find the romance of her dreams and escape the dreariness of marriage. Flaubert introduces the backdrop of middle-class small-town society against which Emma's story will be played. The agricultural show--with its counterpoint between Emma and Rodolphe's romantic conversation and the mundane details of rural life--is the focal event of this section. Emma's romantic hopes are again frustrated, this time by Rodolphe's eventual rejection. Part Two closes with the introduction of a third and new hope for the future; Emma and Leon (with whom she had been infatuated on first arriving in Yonville) meet again in Rouen.

    Part Three centers on Emma's increasing desperation and her love affair with Leon, which is carried on primarily in Rouen. Emma's total rejection of her married life and any notion of respectability leads to her own and her family's ruin. The final rejection of her romantic hopes, in an ugly scene of death by poisoning, contrasts pointedly with the description, early in Part Three, of Emma and Leon's meeting in the Rouen Cathedral. The two focal points of this section are Emma's flights into Rouen for romance and her steady decline into debt through her irresponsible financial dealings with the unscrupulous merchant Lheureux. Madame Bovary closes, as it had opened, with Charles, first with his hopes and last with his despair and death.

    In this three-part structure, centered on Emma's repeated attempts to find in reality the fulfillment of her chronic, romantic dreaming, the action is less concerned with the chronological advancement of events than with presenting each part as an "act" complete with its own setting and set of relationships. Within these acts are a succession of scenes, many of which reverberate against one another like the themes in a piece of music. And, across the scenes are repeated images and symbols, as well as the technique of "double action" that creates a counterpoint of parallel, contrasting actions within the same scene.

    Almost every page of Madame Bovary contains something--a word, description, action, memory, piece of clothing, or object--that relates it to another part of the book. The scenes at Emma's wedding are meant to be compared to the ball at La Vaubyessard. The seduction of Emma by Rodolphe parallels her seduction by Leon. The agricultural fair and the Bovarys' arrival at the Lion d'Or inn both contain strands of contrasting conversations and situations that act as counterpoint in the general orchestration of the scene. The charred black paper "butterflies" that float from Emma's burning wedding bouquet are recalled later on by the white paper "butterflies" that Emma lets fly from the carriage during the ride when she gives herself to Leon.

    Some readers compare Madame Bovary to the carefully constructed edifice of an architect or engineer; some compare it to a painting; others see it as a symphony, and still others think it resembles a play. Whichever analogy you think most appropriate, you will find it hard to ignore the way almost all the elements of the novel fit together. You may find that Flaubert's attention to structure and detail detracts from the story and makes it move too slowly. You may think everything a bit too controlled to fully convey the passion and reality of the characters. You may feel that the devotion to accurate description creates monotony. But you cannot fail to admire the way Flaubert has put together the pieces of an entire society over a span of almost twenty years and at the same time painted a complex inner portrait of an unforgettable woman.

    Compared with other nineteenth-century novels, Madame Bovary contains relatively little action. A good deal of the activity takes place in the minds of the characters. As you read, note the way Flaubert shifts back and forth between external reality (what the characters do and say) and internal reality (their memories and dreams). The dreams are, in fact, an important part of the "action" in the book.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 1

    The book opens with a glimpse of Charles Bovary as a shy fifteen-year-old on his first day at a new school. It's an experience you can probably identify with--being in a new place for the first time, aware that everyone is watching and waiting to see what you're like. Charles' clothes are too tight for him, and he's too nervous even to hang up his cap like his fellow students. When the teacher asks him his name, he can barely open his mouth, and in his confusion he finally shouts out "Charbovari" (a country hick's way of saying Charles Bovary). You also see that his attempt to be a serious student saves him from being placed in a lower grade, even though he doesn't seem particularly intelligent.

    NOTE: These opening pages are told from the point of view of one of Charles Bovary's fellow students. This anonymous narrator disappears midway through the first chapter. The abrupt shift in point of view is one of Flaubert's many innovations as a novelist. He will use this first-person narrator ("we") only at the beginning. For most of the novel, he uses the style indirect libre (free, indirect style) in order to create the illusion of an absent narrator. For example, instead of saying, "Emma wanted some fruit," he will say, "Some fruit would be nice." This implies--indirectly--that the idea of eating fruit originated with Emma, not with Flaubert. This "absent" narrator creates an illusion of objectivity and detachment. You will come across many examples of this style as you read.

    In a flashback, you learn about Charles' childhood and the relationship between his parents. His father had begun his career as an army doctor but was involved in a scandal and was dismissed. He married Charles' mother for her money, but ended up squandering most of it on women and alcohol. After their money had run out, the couple moved to a small farm where they tried, with little success, to settle down peacefully.

    At first, Charles' mother tolerated her husband's affairs, but after a few years she became bitter and disillusioned. When Charles was born, she focused her hopes on him and fantasized that he'd become a successful lawyer or engineer. Charles' youth was ultimately dominated by his mother--a foreshadowing of what his marriages to Heloise and Emma would be like.

    NOTE: PROVINCIAL SETTING Notice that Flaubert gives you many details about the rural setting in which Madame Bovary takes place. Charles grows up in the country, then attends secondary school in Rouen, the main city of the province of Normandy to the northwest of Paris. The lower middle-class characters (members of the petit [small] bourgeoisie) represent what Flaubert detested most in life: smugness, vulgarity, greed, and ignorance. They aspired to money, power, and respectability--not to art or beauty.

    After attending the lycee (high school) in Rouen--where the novel begins--Charles enrolls in medical school. He is a mediocre student and is overwhelmed by the amount of work required of him. Not surprisingly, he fails his final exams, but his mother blames this on the examiner and refuses to face up to her son's inadequacies. Charles returns to medical school, works harder, and finally manages to pass the tests.

    His mother finds him a position as a doctor in the town of Tostes. She also finds him a wife--the ugly, middle-aged widow, Heloise Dubuc, whose main asset is her small yearly income. Heloise is a dominating shrew--much like Charles' mother--who forces her tastes on her young husband. Because of her jealousy, she spies on him when women patients come to his office.

    NOTE: CHARLES BOVARY Charles is a weak-willed person who's easily controlled by other people, especially women. He's not very bright and must work hard at everything in order to succeed. He seems to have no particular interest in medicine, yet he becomes a doctor--no doubt to please his mother. Similarly, he has little feeling for Heloise, yet marries her anyway. Would you marry someone you didn't love in order to please your parents? Or would you enter a career just because someone else wanted it for you? Since Charles gives in on both accounts, what conclusions can you draw about his character?

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 2

    In the middle of the night, a messenger arrives at Charles' house with the news that a nearby farmer, Monsieur Rouault, has broken his leg. Heloise thinks it's too dangerous to travel by night, so Charles sets out at dawn on the fifteen-mile trip. Half-asleep, he recalls his life as a student and compares it to his present life as a doctor and married man.

    NOTE: INTERIOR MONOLOGUE In Flaubert's work, it is usual to see memories of objects and people from the distant past interacting with events of the present. Flaubert was one of the first novelists who tried to show how people think--the way one thought connects with another. This analysis of the mental process had an important influence on many twentieth-century writers, especially Marcel Proust and James Joyce, who both developed further the technique known as interior monologue or stream of consciousness. As mentioned earlier, Flaubert uses an indirect narrative approach to take you inside the minds of his characters. He describes their thoughts and reactions without directly stating who is doing the thinking or reacting, so that it seems as if the character has replaced the narrator. This is the process that occurs as Charles travels to the farm. From what you already know about him, do you think he would express his thoughts in the same language if he was reminiscing directly in the first person?

    Arriving at the farm--called Les Bertaux--Charles is met by Rouault's beautiful young daughter, Emma. He sets Rouault's leg without any problems, and notices Emma's hands as she helps him with the bandages. Her eyes look straight at him "with naive boldness," and Charles is struck by her elegance.

    Over the next few months, Charles visits the Rouault household regularly, even though Monsieur Rouault is fully recovered. Heloise, suspicious about Charles' new happiness, inquires about Rouault's daughter. Consumed by jealousy, she makes her husband promise never to visit the farm again. But this backfires on her since Charles quickly becomes aware of his infatuation.

    NOTE: Flaubert introduces you to Emma but doesn't tell you much about her. What you know is filtered through the impressions of Charles and Heloise. By introducing the sensual Emma into Charles' dull world, Flaubert sets up one of the many contrasts that will echo and reverberate throughout Madame Bovary. Bovary's early dreams of romance with Emma will be echoed by her dreams of a romantic marriage with him. Also, the contrast between the shrewish Heloise and Emma will be recalled when Emma replaces Heloise and turns out to be different from this initial impression she makes both on you and on Charles. As you read, notice Flaubert's skill in presenting Emma. With each chapter, you will learn a little more, and the different aspects of her character will gradually come together into a complete portrait.

    Later that spring, the notary who had handled Heloise's estate embezzles the remainder of her money. Charles' parents are outraged since Heloise's main attraction was her modest income. A violent quarrel takes place between Charles' parents and his wife, and a week later, Heloise collapses and dies suddenly in the front yard.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 3

    Monsieur Rouault consoles Charles by describing his own feelings of despair at the loss of his wife. He advises Charles to continue visiting Les Bertaux. But Charles isn't really suffering. Though he occasionally thinks about Heloise, he has begun to enjoy a feeling of freedom--the first in his life since he is no longer controlled by a domineering woman.

    One afternoon Charles arrives at the farm and finds Emma alone in the kitchen. The shutters are closed, and he watches as she tilts a glass of liqueur to her lips. He dwells on the sensual way in which she licks the bottom of the empty glass. Later, as he returns home, Charles tries to imagine how it would feel to be married to someone like Emma. It is not long before he realizes that he is falling in love with her.

    NOTE: WINDOW SYMBOLISM Flaubert uses windows as a symbol of freedom or restraint, depending on whether they are open or closed. When Charles visits Emma, she is seated in the kitchen with the shutters closed. She's shut in and stifled with her monotonous country life. When Charles gets up in the middle of the night--too excited by his thoughts of Emma to fall asleep--he sits by the open window and watches the stars, an indication of the promise that his dreams open up for him. As you read, notice how Flaubert uses windows to reflect the emotional states of his characters.

    Since Charles has become fond of Emma and since she is of no use around the farm, Rouault sees no reason why she should not marry the young doctor. Preparations for the marriage will be made during the winter, and the ceremony will take place in the spring. Inspired by her romantic novels, Emma would like to marry at midnight, by torchlight, but her father insists on a traditional country wedding feast, which will last three days.

    NOTE: EMMA'S CHARACTER What do you know of Emma's character at this point? From her father you learn that she's too clever to spend her life on a farm. She has an interest in music, but no particular talent. It is suggested that she has a romantic nature; both her sensuality and tastes (for a torchlit wedding) are placed into contrast with her dull surroundings. After reading the next three chapters, compare the Emma you will know then with the young girl about to marry. What hints has Flaubert already given to prepare you for the Madame Bovary you will get to know? Whose view of Emma have you been seeing up to this point? Watch, as you read, to see when and how this early portrait changes.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 4

    The guests arrive at Charles and Emma's wedding from as far as twenty-five miles away. For a country wedding, it seems like a lavish affair. Flaubert's interest in concrete details can be seen in his intricate descriptions of the women in their city-style dresses, the men in tail coats, frock coats, and so on. Everyone has fun except for Charles' mother, who is angry about not being included in the wedding preparations. After two days of wedding parties, the young couple returns to Tostes.

    NOTE: REALISM Realism is often defined as an artistic representation that is visually accurate. Though Flaubert hated the term--and once declared that "it was in hatred of realism that I undertook this book"--he was a master at describing things clearly and accurately. His chief goal, however, was not to reproduce a photographically correct picture of life. He wanted to create a beautiful book (art) out of the trivial, often ugly, lives of mediocre people in a nondescript section of France. Flaubert rejected Realism as a literary style that reveled in detail for its own sake. But he used detail as the building blocks of his beautiful structure.

    In a few paragraphs describing the wedding feast he portrays the spirit of social life in nineteenth-century provincial France. Though you're reading an English translation, see if Flaubert lives up to his ideal that every word must capture the essence of the thing being described. Read closely, for example, the paragraph about food; note the detail with which every aspect of the meal is described. Does the description of the food and other details tell you anything else about the wedding? About the characters? About the social setting?

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 5

    Charles takes Emma to her new home, and Flaubert describes its contents in detail. To her horror, Emma finds Heloise's dried wedding bouquet, which Charles had carelessly left in the bedroom. This is the first indication that he will underestimate the intensity of his wife's emotions. After Charles removes this dead symbol of his first marriage that foreshadows the fate of his second, Emma wonders ominously what will become of her own bouquet after she dies. (In Chapter 9 the symbolism of the wedding bouquet will become more clear.)

    Emma's disillusionment with Charles begins almost immediately. The feast, the wedding night, and the dead bouquet--everything seems to be going wrong. Her desire to make changes in the household is the first sign of that restlessness and desire for change that characterizes her dream-soaked nature and foreshadows trouble ahead.

    Charles is infatuated with his wife and, in typical bourgeois style, sees her as a possession. But he has no curiosity about what's going on beneath the surface, what she's thinking and feeling, and whether she's truly happy. You catch a glimpse of the real Emma for the first time when Flaubert takes you into her mind. She had assumed she was in love with Charles before marrying him, but has not yet begun to experience the "bliss" or "ecstasy" which she has read about in the romantic novels. Love should bring happiness, and because she doesn't feel happy, she wonders if it was a mistake to marry Charles.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 6

    Until now, you've mainly seen Emma through the eyes of others. In this chapter, Flaubert breaks into the story of Emma's marriage to take you back to her childhood and adolescence. Do you think this technique of gradually revealing Emma's character is an effective one? Does it make you want to know more about her?

    At thirteen, Emma had been sent to a convent school by her father. She took her religious duties seriously, enjoyed the company of the nuns, and studied her catechism diligently. But she was most aroused by the aspects of the convent atmosphere, its perfumed altars, the cool water of the holy-water fonts, and the radiance of the candles. In the sermons, phrases like "heavenly lover" and "eternal wedlock" took on a meaning that was more emotional and erotic than spiritual. As a result, she invented sins so that she could linger close to the priest in the intimacy of the confession booth as long as possible.

    NOTE: Keep an eye on the connection between sexual and religious imagery and symbolism. It will play a special role later in the novel when Emma meets Leon in the Cathedral in Rouen. And the convent imagery of mixed sexuality and piety will be recalled in Emma's deathbed scene. The suggestion of a relationship between carnal desire and religion was one of the main reasons that the author and publishers of Madame Bovary were prosecuted in the French courts for an "outrage against public morals and religion." They were acquitted but the case caused a public furor.

    Once a week an old spinster came to the convent to mend the linen. She let the older girls read the romantic novels that she carried in her pockets, and these books filled Emma's mind with images of lovers meeting their mistresses in lonely country houses. Emma developed a passion for the historical romances of the famous Scottish novelist, Sir Walter Scott. She imagined herself living in an old castle, looking out a window as her lover galloped across the countryside.

    NOTE: ROMANTICISM In Madame Bovary, Flaubert attempted to describe Romanticism in its most extreme and degenerate form. He wanted to show how the original idea of Romanticism had been corrupted. As a child, Emma fed her sensitive nature by reading popular novels that were themselves a corrupt form of the great Romantic literature of the early nineteenth century. In this chapter, Emma is portrayed as being hopelessly taken with romantic notions--a young girl who had read Paul and Virginia, the sentimental novel that was immensely popular in the early nineteenth century. Her dreamworld merged with the reality of her life in the convent, and offered her a way of surviving the monotony of that existence. She identified strongly with the sentiments of the romantic heroines. But the adult Emma will do something that these heroines would never have dared to do--she will seek sexual satisfaction outside her marriage and will indulge her fantasies, despite the consequences.

    At the convent, Emma received news of her mother's death. This was her first true loss, and she wept for several days. She consoled herself with sentimental poetry, feeling that she'd finally attained the role of the romantic heroine. But after a while, she became bored with the unhappiness of such a heroine's life and rebelled against the strictness of convent life. With that, her father removed her from the school.

    NOTE: Do you think Flaubert is being satirical in his description of Emma's reaction to her mother's death? In your opinion, does Emma care deeply about her mother's death? Or does she only behave as she believes a romantic heroine would? What evidence can you find for your opinion?

    Back at her father's farm, Emma enjoyed managing the servants but soon grew tired of country life. When Charles arrived on the scene, she realized that there was still something missing in her life. Love and romance were supposed to make one feel ecstatic, yet Emma felt nothing but restlessness and boredom.

  31. Big Joe and Phantom 309 by Anonymous Coward · · Score: -1, Offtopic


    I was out on the West Coast

    Tryin' to make a buck

    And things didn't work out

    I was down on my luck

    Got tired a-roaming and bumming around

    So I started thumbing back East

    Toward my home town

    Made a lot of miles the first two days

    And I figured I'd be home in week

    If my luck held out this way

    But...the third night I got stranded

    Way out of town

    At a cold lonely crossroads

    Rain was pouring down

    I was hungry and freezing

    Done caught a chill

    When the lights of a big semi topped the hill

    Lord

    I sure was glad to hear them air brakes come on

    And I climbed in that cab

    Where I knew it'd be warm

    At the wheel sit a big man

    He weighed about two-ten

    He stuck out his hand and said with a grin

    Big Joe's the name

    I told him mine

    And he said

    The name of my rig is

    Phantom 309

    I asked him why he called his rig such a name

    He said Son

    This old Mack can put 'em all to shame

    There ain't a driver or a rig

    Running any line

    That seen nothing

    But taillights from

    Phantom 309

    Well we rode and talked

    The better part of the night

    When the lights of a truck stop came in sight

    He said I'm sorry son

    This is as far as you go

    Cause I gotta make a turn

    Just on up the road

    Well he tossed me a dime

    As he pulled her in low

    And said

    Have yourself a cup on old Big Joe

    When Joe and his rig

    Roared out in the night

    In nothing flat

    He was clean out of sight

    Well, I went inside and ordered me a cup

    Told the waiter Big Joe was setting me up

    Aw!, you coulda heard a pin drop

    It got deathly quiet

    And the waiter's face turned kinda white

    Well, did I say something wrong

    I said with a halfway grin

    He said

    Naw this happens every now and then

    Every driver in here knows Big Joe

    But son let me tell you

    What happened about ten years ago

    At the crossroads tonight

    Where you flagged him down

    There was a bus load of kids

    Coming from town

    And they were right in the middle

    When Big Joe topped the hill

    It could have been slaughter

    But he turned his wheel

    Well, Joe lost control

    Went into a skid

    And gave his life

    To save that bunch of kids

    And there at that crossroads

    Was the end of the line

    For Big Joe and Phantom 309

    But, every now and then

    Some hiker'll come by

    And like you

    Big Joe'll give 'em a ride

    Here have another cup

    And forget about the dime

    Keep it as a souvenir

    From Big Joe

    And Phantom 309

  32. Madame Bovary by Gustave Flaubert (part 6) by Anonymous Coward · · Score: -1, Troll

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 7

    Not surprisingly, life in Tostes doesn't measure up to Emma's expectations of the ideal honeymoon. She imagines traveling in the mountains, visiting countries with exotic names, and spending nights in a villa where she and her husband can gaze at the stars, hold each other's hands, and talk about the future. In short, she sees a wide gap between her life with Charles and that of a romantic heroine.

    Emma realizes that she can never discuss her yearnings with Charles. He is dull, insensitive, and stupid. His conversation is "as flat as a sidewalk" and he's unaware of life's refinements. So Emma spends her days playing the piano, drawing, and writing letters to Charles' patients who have not paid their bills. Charles idolizes his wife and has no idea that she isn't happy with their life.

    NOTE: THE GAP WIDENS From now on, the more Charles loves and grows dependent on Emma, the more she will withdraw from him. She does not admire a man who is content with his station in life. She is ambitious, restless, and anxious for perpetual change. Once she achieves a desired goal, she wants to move on to something new. Can you sympathize with her? Or is this a sign of immaturity and a distorted sense of reality? Isn't she really happiest when longing and suffering?

    In an effort to spark romance into their marriage, Emma recites love poems to Charles in the garden--but to no avail. She begins to doubt Charles' love for her since he embraces her only at certain times of the day. Not all men, she concludes, are like Charles, and perhaps she should have waited for Mr. Right to come along. She longs for the passionate and fiery advances of a lover, and wonders what kinds of husbands her former classmates have.

    Finally, something exciting happens. The Bovarys receive an invitation to a ball at La Vaubyessard, the chateau of the Marquis d'Andervilliers, one of Charles' former patients. The couple sets out for the Marquis' residence in their modest buggy and arrives at nightfall.

    NOTE: FLAUBERT'S REALISM Compare the description of La Vaubyessard with that of Emma and Charles' wedding. This will help you appreciate Flaubert's realistic, almost scientific, writing style. The people in these scenes represent two distinctly different social groups and can be thought of as specimens being examined under a microscope.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 8

    The Marquis greets the Bovarys at the door of his splendid chateau, La Vaubyessard. It is filled with art and expensive furnishings, and the guests are members of the aristocracy. For Emma, being in the company of great wealth is like a dream come true. She drinks champagne and gazes in awe at the pomegranates and pineapples, neither of which she's ever tasted before.

    NOTE: Emma thinks that she fits perfectly into these luxurious surroundings. Her observations about the noblemen, in particular, make them seem so desirable and exquisite in comparison to the others. But there is something else about them that Emma may be aware of but doesn't cause her to reflect. They possess "the special brutality that comes from half-easy triumphs which test one's strength and flatter one's vanity--the handling of thoroughbred horses, the pursuit of loose women." This describes fairly well Rodolphe, Emma's first lover, and it foreshadows the nature of their relationship and the way that her romantic conceptions will prevent her from distinguishing between herself and a "loose" woman.

    Emma seems embarrassed by the provincial Charles and pushes aside his attempted affections. During the dance, Emma watches a young lady pass an amorous note to a possible suitor. It's like a scene right out of a romantic novel, and she revels in the atmosphere. For a brief moment, time stops and Emma finds her world. At three in the morning, she's still on the dance floor, waltzing with a gentleman known as the Viscount, who spins Emma around dizzily until the hem of her gown catches on his trousers.

    Where is Charles all this time? More and more he fades from the foreground and ceases to interest Emma. By not mentioning Charles, Flaubert brings a partial death to his character. In Emma's mind, her new husband is already a thing of the past.

    Charles has spent the night watching people play whist (a card game) without being able to make sense of the game. With relief, he climbs into bed, but Emma stares out the window at the rain.

    On returning to Tostes, Emma seethes with anger about her lowly life-style. She is frustrated by Charles' boorish manner and believes she deserves better. In a fit of rage, she fires a maid who has been faithful to Charles. Though Emma tries to rekindle the memories of the ball at La Vaubyessard, they soon fade into a blur.

    NOTE: ON EMMA Emma's dreams have--for a moment--become reality in this chapter. She mingles with aristocrats and carries it off quite well. Emma possesses the qualities necessary for success in that world, and this is made clear in her symbolic dance with the Viscount. But a close examination of this world as described at the ball, shows that the aristocrats are not really superior to their middle-class counterparts except for their surface charm, wealth, and manners. Emma will find this out through her experience with Rodolphe.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 9

    Now that Emma has tasted of her dreamworld, she finds Tostes unbearable. She has fantasies of opulent parties attended by noblemen and aristocrats, and in the process she becomes even more critical of Charles. Having never been to Paris, Emma daydreams about the Viscount and about the excitement of the capital, where everyone is surely in love. She devours travel books and fashion magazines, along with the anti-middle-class novels of Honore de Balzac and the Romantic works of George Sand, the pseudonym of the famous, flamboyant, and free-living woman writer of the early nineteenth century.

    Charles, whose limited vision keeps him from understanding Emma's needs, seems unaware of her state of mind. He subscribes to a medical journal in an effort to keep up with his field. But whenever he begins to read after dinner, he falls asleep within five minutes. Emma stares at him critically from across the room, wishing she'd married someone more exceptional. Ironically, however, the people of Tostes like his attentive bedside manner. Could it be that he has many positive features which neither Emma nor Flaubert want to acknowledge? Would these features (related to his plodding sense of professional duty and perhaps to his basic kindness) be of interest to someone like Emma? One of the questions that Madame Bovary brings up in a general way is the bleak picture of human nature that the characters represent. By making Charles fairly decent but horribly mediocre and dull, is Flaubert giving decency a chance?

    Emma waits anxiously for a change in her life, but nothing happens. As her unhappiness increases, she stops playing the piano and abandons her sketchbooks and sewing. Even her novels leave her cold. She begins to neglect her household duties and finally gets sick. Charles, not being a particularly good judge of nonphysical illness, assumes that something about the town of Tostes is causing Emma's illness, so he takes her to one of his old medical professors, who recommends a change of scenery.

    NOTE: THE ROMANTIC "ILLNESS" Flaubert explores Emma's state of mind in great detail. This is an important chapter, coming directly after the ball at La Vaubyessard and at the close of Part One. Flaubert demonstrates the influence of emotions on physical health and describes Emma's life almost completely in terms of her dreams and expectations. One of Flaubert's intentions is to depict the extremes of Romanticism and to show how adherence to the ideals of romantic heroines can lead to despair. You might empathize easily with Emma in her boring, rural surroundings. Perhaps you can also identify with her increasing dependence on the world of dreams. The problem with Emma is that her dreams do not nourish happiness; they merely provoke and prolong her unhappiness. Their realization, however, may not be any better than their frustration. It may be that their unattainability is the very cause of their potency.

    Charles doesn't want to leave Tostes, but he'll do anything for the sake of Emma's health. He learns that the town of Yonville-l'Abbaye needs a doctor, so he decides to move. What does this self-sacrifice tell you about Charles' character? Do you see it as a weakness or a strength?

    While preparing for the move, Emma pricks her finger on her bridal bouquet. Disgusted, she throws it into the fire and watches it burn. By the time they're ready to leave Tostes and start a new life, Emma discovers that she's pregnant.

    NOTE: THE SYMBOLIC BOUQUET The description of the burning bouquet, with its "burnt" berries and "shriveled" paper "black butterflies," symbolizes everything that's wrong with Emma's life. It is a physical reminder of her union with Charles Bovary. Just as its flowers have withered and died, so too have Emma's hopes of realizing her dreams in married life with a country doctor. Her pregnancy seems, at this low point in Emma's life, just another unpleasant reminder of her ties to the reality of marriage. The departure for a new town, Yonville-l'Abbaye, and the imminence of a new life don't seem to hold much attraction for Emma. They are not the stuff of which her kind of dreams are made.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 1

    From his realistic description of Yonville, Flaubert makes it clear that this town is no better than Tostes. It contains only one street, lined with a few shops and the only sight that might catch your eye is Homais' pharmacy, with its colored glass jars in the front window.

    On the evening of the Bovarys' arrival, they meet Madame Lefrancois, the proprietor of the Lion d'Or inn, Homais, the pharmacist (apothecary), Binet, the tax-collector, and Father Bournisien, the town priest. Homais and the priest argue about religion. Homais, a rising middle-class citizen, professes to be a free-thinker who believes in his own personal god as opposed to the traditional God of Christianity. In the course of his argument, he attempts to link himself to all the advanced thinkers of his day, a sign that Homais believes in the cult of science and progress.

    NOTE: Homais is a caricature of the middle-class individual whom Flaubert despised. Just as the Romanticism which Emma has read about stands for a form of Romanticism fashionable in early nineteenth-century France, so Homais typifies the middle-class mentality of his time and its intellectual pretensions. He's overconfident and filled with a lot of ill-digested knowledge. As you read his speeches, however, ask yourself whether his ideas amount to anything substantial.

    You're also introduced to Monsieur Lheureux, the dry-goods (household items) merchant who was riding in the same carriage as Charles and Emma. At the same time that Emma gets increasingly involved in romantic adventures, she gets increasingly involved in financial dealings with Lheureux. Her blindness to his unscrupulousness will have dire consequences for her.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 2

    The Bovarys--along with their maid, Felicite--descend from the carriage and enter the inn. Across the room, Leon Dupuis, a young clerk in the office of the town notary, watches Emma. Every night Leon arrives at the inn for dinner, hoping he'll meet a traveler with whom he can spend the night talking. In this sense, Leon is very much like Emma, in that he is always waiting for something new and exciting to happen.

    During dinner, Homais tries to impress Charles with his knowledge of medicine and science. Leon and Emma strike up a conversation, and it's immediately clear, as they discuss their love for the ocean, mountain scenery, and music that they share the same romantic ideas. During the conversation, Leon rests his foot familiarly on the rung of Emma's chair, and for a moment everyone else in the room fades into the background.

    NOTE: The twin conversations of Charles with Homais and Emma with Leon are an example of the counterpoint that Flaubert uses to underscore contrasts. Compare the two conversations. On the one hand, Flaubert makes fun of the shallowness of middle-class knowledge and its devotion to the concrete. On the other, he satirizes the Romantic concern with nature and dramatic situations. The characters are mouthing second-hand ideas rather than expressing themselves.

    It's getting late, however, and time for Charles and Emma to go to their new home, which is only about fifty yards from the inn. As Emma lies in bed that night, she remembers all the different places where she has slept, other than her father's farm--the convent, Tostes, the night at La Vaubyessard, and now here. She falls asleep with the thought that her life won't be any worse than it was before, and with the hope that it will be better. In this regard, her conversation with Leon seems like a good omen.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 3

    Her first morning in Yonville, Emma wakes up and sees Leon in the town square, on his way to work. She nods to him and quickly closes the window. What does this gesture tell you about her feelings for him?

    NOTE: Remember the symbolism of the window. When Emma sees Leon through the open window, it is a sign that she is looking for more than Charles can offer. By shutting the window, Emma closes off her sudden feelings for Leon. She has not yet begun to break through the moral and social pressures working against her--that is, against adultery--but there is no question that her body has begun to give her signs of mounting tension.

    Leon's conversation with Emma the night before was apparently an important occasion for him. Never before has he spoken to a woman for such a long time, nor has he been able to express himself so eloquently on such a wide range of subjects.

    As the Bovarys settle down in Yonville, Homais proves to be a helpful neighbor. You learn that he's been practicing medicine in the back of his pharmacy without a diploma, and since this is a violation of the law, he's anxious to make friends with the doctor so that Charles will defend him to the authorities if necessary.

    Charles isn't particularly happy in his new surroundings. He has few patients and spends most of his time doing odd jobs around the house. He's worried about money, but that doesn't prevent him from taking pleasure in Emma's pregnancy. Emma is disappointed that she doesn't have enough money to buy fancy clothing for the child. She wants a little boy, feeling that males have more opportunities than females in the world. When she gives birth to a girl, she turns away and faints.

    NOTE: For Emma, pregnancy and giving birth are interesting as new experiences, but otherwise they seem to have little meaning. There is no place in a life of romance for taking care of a baby, and some readers feel that she senses the child will tie her down even further to a life she despises. For Charles, on the other hand, the birth of the child is the crowning achievement of his life.

    Emma decides to name her daughter Berthe, remembering that at the ball she'd heard the Marquis call a woman by that name. As a new mother, Emma enjoys the attention of all the townspeople, but otherwise remains unsatisfied. One day, Emma feels the need to see her daughter, who's living at the house of a wet-nurse, a woman employed to breastfeed another's baby. On the way she meets Leon who accompanies her. By evening, all of Yonville knows that Emma and Leon spent the afternoon together.

    NOTE: The people of Yonville feel that Emma, as a married woman, has "compromised herself" by walking with a man who isn't her husband. Emma's values are contrasted with the narrow-mindedness of middle-class small-town people, and her scorn for public opinion foreshadows her future infidelities.

    At the wet-nurse's house, Emma picks up her child and begins to sing to her, but the child throws up on the collar of her dress--an act that horrifies Emma. Is Emma's attitude toward her child consistent with what you know of her personality?

    As they walk back to town, Emma and Leon talk about a company of Spanish dancers that is coming to perform in Rouen. Their words seem less important, however, than the emotions between them. Emma returns home and Leon, unable to work, climbs to the top of a hill at the edge of the forest and thinks about how different Emma is from all the other people in Yonville. Despite his excitement, the idea of pursuing their intimacy frightens him and offends his middle-class sensibility.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 4

    Emma spends the winter dreaming idly at her window. Life in Yonville, it seems, is no more interesting than life in Tostes, and the highlight of her day is a glimpse of Leon as he walks from his office to the inn. In the evenings, Homais visits while the Bovarys are eating dinner. Charles and the pharmacist discuss Charles' patients, and Homais tries to impress them with his knowledge of current events and politics.

    Every Sunday, Charles and Emma attend a small gathering at the pharmacist's house. This is the major social event of the week. While Charles and Homais play dominoes, Emma and Leon turn the pages of the latest fashion magazines and recite poems to one another. Though there's an obvious bond between the two, Charles notices nothing improper.

    NOTE: Flaubert characterizes Charles as a person "little inclined to jealousy." It's one thing not to be jealous, but another to be blind to what's happening around you. Charles has so little understanding of his wife that he can't imagine she isn't completely happy with their marriage. Consequently, he can't see Leon or any other man as a threat. Blindness and an inability to communicate are two of the major themes of the novel. It might be interesting to take each of the major characters and see in what way they're afflicted with these two conditions.

    From her window, Emma can see Leon tending his garden. She makes him a wool bedspread, and everyone in the town concludes that she must be his mistress. What do you think Emma has in mind by giving Leon this gift? Some readers feel that a bedspread is something a mother might give a son, not a gift between lovers. Other readers feel that the gift is Emma's attempt to publicize her feelings for Leon, and by so doing fly in the face of public opinion. Some regard the bedspread as a symbol of Emma's desire to make Leon's bed her own. Leon is confused by her act of generosity and tries to write letters to Emma declaring his love, but always tears them up.

    NOTE: Held in by the restraints of her time, as well as by her fears and inexperience, Emma is forced to communicate her emotions for Leon in symbolic words and gestures. Again, the window plays a role in highlighting her need to look beyond the stifling world of Yonville and Bovary. She wants something very deeply--love--but does not know how to attain it. At this point she is still a simple country girl with the potential for sophistication, but without the experience to act on her own desires. She is not even sure about them, since her reading has led her to believe that love comes suddenly "with great thunderclaps and flashes of lightning."

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 5

  33. Madame Bovary by Gustave Flaubert (part 7) by Anonymous Coward · · Score: -1, Troll

    One Sunday in February, the Bovarys, Leon, Homais and his children, and Justin, the pharmacist's assistant, take an excursion to see a spinning mill that's being built on the outskirts of Yonville. Homais, as usual, talks at length about how important the mill is going to be but no one's particularly interested. The trip gives Emma a chance to compare Charles and Leon. While her husband is the image of the country bumpkin, Leon has big blue eyes turned toward the clouds--the vision of a young prince.

    NOTE: Homais is excited about the new spinning mill because to him it's a symbol of industrial progress. Emma has gone with them for the opportunity of being with Leon. As in the scene at the inn, Flaubert divides the characters into two distinct pairs; Homais and Charles stand for the advancement of middle-class values, while Emma and Leon represent the values of Romanticism. The scene also presents a contrast between ugliness (industrial life) and beauty (romantic love).

    Alone in her house the night after this excursion, Emma fantasizes about Leon and remembers the way he looked at her that afternoon. She concludes that he must be in love with her. The next day, she receives the first of many visits from the shady Lheureux, the dry-goods merchant who is always stooped in a bent position that evidences his crooked character.

    He brags about his contacts with all the leading shopkeepers in Rouen and about his ability to get Emma anything she needs. He shows her his latest wares, and when she decides not to buy anything, he says that money isn't important--that she can pay him any time. He even offers to lend her money if she needs it.

    NOTE: This is the beginning of the financial disaster that will ruin Emma and Charles. The credit extended to Emma is a sign of Lheureux's middle-class desire to exploit people for all they are worth. His name, incidentally, means "the Happy One."

    When Leon visits that evening, Emma goes out of her way to praise her husband, further confusing the young clerk, who now assumes that she must not like him. Whenever Leon comes to the house, he sees an image of perfect marital bliss, and can't imagine how he ever entertained the idea that Emma might love him. In reality, Emma is frightened by her runaway feelings for Leon. The only way she knows to control them is to deny them.

    Though she appears to be the model of virtue, at least in regard to Charles, Emma's real feelings are evident in her physical state. She stops eating and lapses into long silences when she's with other people. Whenever Leon leaves the Bovary house, Emma rushes to the window and watches him walk down the street. Her secret desires for love and money result in a life of anguish.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 6

    After daydreaming about her life in the convent, Emma thinks that Father Bournisien might be able to help her, so she heads for the church. But when she arrives, the priest, his cassock covered with grease spots and snuff stains, doesn't recognize her. When he finally remembers her, and she tries to tell him about her unhappiness, he responds by saying that he too is suffering. What do you think he means by this? Though distracted continuously by the boys playing in the church, he advises her to consult her husband about her condition. Finally he excuses himself and runs shouting into the church to see what the boys are doing. If you've ever sought help from a guidance counselor or teacher who was too busy to deal with you or too obtuse to sense that you had a real problem, you may appreciate Emma's feelings at this moment.

    For Bournisien, religion is something that's taken for granted, not something you genuinely feel. He's a materialist who thinks the only causes for suffering are lack of food and warmth. Like Charles, he's an example of blindness and is a poor communicator.

    Emma returns home and sinks despondently into her armchair. What can she do now? Her daughter Berthe attempts to amuse her, but Emma pushes her away and Berthe falls, cutting her cheek on the edge of the dresser. Guiltily, Emma takes the child upstairs and sits with her until she stops crying. "How ugly that child is," she thinks, as she stares at Berthe's tear-stained face. Does Emma's attitude shock you? Hasn't Flaubert prepared you for the fact that, while Emma dreams of love in the abstract, she has little feeling for real people?

    And what is Leon feeling? He has no real ties to anyone in Yonville. He can leave whenever he wants, and if Emma isn't going to return his love, there's no reason for him to stay. Like Emma, he's consumed by fantasies and begins to imagine a life in Paris. Finally he writes to his mother, setting forth his reasons for wanting to move to Paris, then makes plans for his departure. Does it seem odd to you that he should require his mother's permission to take this step? In this respect, is he any different from Charles? Leon seems every bit as conventional as Charles and the other residents of Yonville. His romantic fancies, like Emma's, may just be the result of too many bad books. Watch for the return of Leon at the end of Part Two.

    The time comes for Leon to leave Yonville and he goes to see Emma one last time. After kissing Berthe good-bye, he shakes hands awkwardly with Emma and runs down the street to the carriage. After he leaves, Emma stands by her window and watches the clouds gather in the west. That evening, Homais and Charles speculate on what Leon's life in Paris will be like, while Emma remains silent. As he leaves, Homais informs them of the latest news: the agricultural show will be held in Yonville later this year.

    NOTE: PATHETIC FALLACY Notice that the weather--gray, cloudy skies--is in harmony with Emma's mood. As Leon leaves, Emma grows even more unhappy. Her tears, like raindrops, are a sign of rough times ahead. The technique of using weather to reinforce a person's emotions is called the pathetic fallacy. This is just another way that Flaubert reveals inner states by referring to outside objects.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 7

    After Leon leaves, Emma feels as if she's in mourning. She replays in her mind all their joyous moments together--the walks along the river, afternoons in the garden, and so on. She realizes that his company was the only real pleasure in her life, and she curses herself for not seizing this happiness.

    NOTE: INDIRECT NARRATION The opening paragraphs of Chapter 7 that describe Emma's despair at the loss of Leon are a good example of the indirect narrative that Flaubert uses to reveal a character's thoughts without having the character speak in his or her own voice (first-person), and without making the narrator (third-person) appear to be directly commenting. Notice the skill with which he moves back and forth from the narrator to Emma. In a sentence like, "Ah! he was gone, the only charm of her life...." there is no evident narrator and yet Emma is not being quoted. In another sentence, "And she cursed herself for not having loved Leon," Emma's actions are described by the narrator who has taken over. The alternation of narratives is rhythmical and keeps a balance between action and thought. Though some readers complain that there's not enough action in Madame Bovary, others feel that the main story of the novel is what's happening inside Emma's head.

    The intensity of Emma's love for Leon fades, but her depression and hatred for Charles remain. She tries to console herself by buying expensive clothing from Lheureux and by changing her hairstyle. She even attempts to read history and philosophy--a change from her usual diet of romance novels--but can't concentrate for more than a few pages. Charles, unaware of his wife's unhappiness, takes notice when she begins to spit blood. He writes his mother for advice and asks her to visit them. The elder Madame Bovary suggests that Emma has too much free time on her hands and advises her to go to work. Emma's worst offense, in her mind, is the fact that she spends her time reading novels. Considering the influence that her reading has on her, can you disagree with Charles' mother? Also, see if the theme of honest work as a solution comes up in other contexts. How many of the inhabitants of Yonville could be said to engage in honest work?

    After Charles' mother leaves, Monsieur Rodolphe Boulanger de la Huchette, whose name indicates his aristocratic status, arrives at the Bovary household, asking Charles to bleed him since he feels "prickly all over."

    NOTE: During the nineteenth century, bleeding was thought to be a general cure for many ailments. As a child, Flaubert probably watched his father perform this procedure on his patients at the hospital in Rouen.

    During the bloodletting, Justin, who's holding the basin, faints. When Rodolphe and Charles talk about fainting, Emma tries to impress them by saying that she's never fainted in her life. You know, however, that she fainted after learning that her child was a girl. Why do you think Emma tells this lie? Rodolphe is charmed by Emma and can't understand how a "clumsy oaf" like Charles ever managed to snare such an elegant wife. Rodolphe is thirty-four, a bachelor, and lives on a nearby estate. He's had a great many lovers and is known to be a good judge of women. After meeting her, he can tell how bored she is and imagines how pleasurable it would be to make love to Emma. His only worry, however, is that he won't be able to rid himself of her afterward. He begins to devise a plan to seduce her and concludes that the opening of the agricultural show will provide a good opportunity to see her again.

    NOTE: Though Leon never made love to Emma, he plays a crucial role in Emma's transition from marital fidelity to adultery. He helps prepare the way for her first real lover--Rodolphe. Whereas Leon was shy and hesitant, Rodolphe is experienced and dashing, like the brutal, passionate lovers that Emma envisions. He, in his turn, prepares the way for Emma's headlong return to an older and more hardened Leon, the second and last romance of Emma's life.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 8

    The agricultural show is a major social occasion in Yonville. Early in the morning, as a crowd begins to gather on the main street, Homais and Madame Lefrancois meet outside the inn, where Homais delivers a lecture on the link between farming and chemistry. While they're talking, they see Emma and Rodolphe walking arm in arm down the street.

    NOTE: Do you find it odd that Emma and Rodolphe would make such a public display of their new relationship? Where do you think Charles fits in to this scenario? Does Emma care about Charles' reactions or about those of the townspeople? By bringing the two lovers together so soon after their initial meeting, Flaubert means to underline Rodolphe's seductive powers and Emma's desperate vulnerability.

    Rodolphe tells Emma of his sadness and boredom with life in the country. Do you find his words convincing. How does Emma react? Does she know that Rodolphe is playing games with her feelings? He tries to appeal to her sympathy and love for melodrama by saying that so much of life has passed him by, that he's always been alone, and that what he yearns for most is a woman who will give him her undying affection and love. He seems to understand perfectly what Emma is all about.

    NOTE: Compare the descriptive passages in this chapter to the description of Charles and Emma's wedding and to that of the ball at La Vaubyessard. Notice especially Flaubert's description of animals, and his use of the same language and tone to describe both people and animals. Remember that Flaubert uses description as a form of commentary on individuals and society. What do you think he's trying to say about human nature in this chapter?

    As the main speaker at the fair arrives, you catch a glimpse of Hippolyte, the stable boy at the inn, who will later play an important part in Charles Bovary's life. For the moment, you see him as he takes the horses from the speaker's carriage and leads them to the stable, limping on his clubfoot.

    Rodolphe leads Emma to the second floor of the town hall where they can sit comfortably and watch the ceremonies down below. Their position above the action is a commentary on how they stand in relation to the rest of the town. The deputy opens the fair by paying tribute to the present French government and by describing a life where everyone in the country--worker, businessman, and landowner--can go to sleep without fear. Does his speech echo the platitudes of innumerable speeches, spoken by innumerable politicians, down through time? Or is he saying something original?

    NOTE: Once again, Flaubert employs the technique of parallel conversations as a counterpoint component of the scene he is orchestrating. If you compare the conversation between Emma and Rodolphe to the speeches of the orators at the fair, you see that both are studded with lies, cliches, and posturing. Both conversations are equally at odds with true feeling and meaningful communication, despite their superficial differences in subject matter. No one in the audience is really listening to the orator, who, like Rodolphe, is merely expressing the thoughts and feelings that he thinks his audience wants to hear. And Emma herself is so blind to her own motivations that she cannot see the lack of genuine feeling behind Rodolphe's words. What's more, Rodolphe does not hear the sincerity and desperate need in Emma's words.

    Rodolphe patiently tries to appeal to Emma's romantic nature by telling her that "our duty is to feel what's great and cherish what's beautiful--not to accept the conventions of society and the ignominy it forces on us!" Though Emma argues that it's necessary to heed some of the opinions and values of society, some would say that she doesn't really mean it. Others might point out that Emma has a lot of middle-class characteristics, like her love for material things and her ability to discriminate between the fake and the real. Emma is not quite ready to rise above her own bourgeois upbringing.

    As the speeches down below drone on, Rodolphe leans forward and stares intently at Emma. For a moment he reminds her of the Viscount at the ball at La Vaubyessard. She looks into the distance and sees "Hirondelle," the carriage, coming down the road--the same carriage that Leon took when he left town. Hirondelle is the French word for a swallow, which suggests that the carriage is a symbol of flight (escape from the mundane). See how this symbol works for other carriage rides that occur in Madame Bovary. The smell of Rodolphe's hair--so close to her--intermingles with the smell of the ivy twined around the columns of the town hall. She awakens from her momentary reverie of Leon, and from the thought of the love that escaped her when he left.

    The new speaker on the platform is discussing the connection between religion and farming. As he begins to award prizes for the best livestock and crops, Rodolphe takes Emma's hand and thanks her for not drawing away from him.

    NOTE: Most readers agree that this is one of the most humorous and ironic moments in the book. As Rodolphe takes Emma's hand and continues plying her with a string of phony endearments, a first prize is awarded for "manures." You might want to reread this chapter and note other instances where Flaubert is making humorous contrasts.

    Rodolphe and Emma sit together in silence, their fingers intertwined. After the ceremony, Rodolphe takes Emma home. That night there's a huge feast, with all the residents of Yonville in attendance. Rodolphe sees Emma, but she's with Charles and he makes no attempt to confront her. After the fireworks, the townspeople say good-night and retire to their homes.

    NOTE: This is an important chapter because it exemplifies Flaubert's writing at its finest. The humor and irony that weave together the apparently unrelated talk of lovers and petty officials are a masterful way of presenting Emma and Rodolphe's attraction to one another. Notice the purely descriptive passages, the biting manner in which the pompous authorities are portrayed, and the parallels between the animal and human worlds. The peasant woman's faithful service to the farm is contrasted with the fleeting affections that Emma will receive from Rodolphe and her disloyalty to Charles. And the manure that wins first prize in the show is a parallel to the "manure" of Rodolphe's speech to Emma.

    Notice that the award given to Catherine Leroux for her long service marks one of the few occasions in the novel where goodness is present, much less rewarded. Madame Bovary continues to be criticized by readers who find Flaubert's view of mankind totally negative.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 9

    As part of his seduction plan, Rodolphe stays away from Emma for six weeks, reasoning that if she were in love with him before, his long absence will only make her love him more intensely. When he sees her again--alone in the parlor of her house, with the sun going down at the windows (her usual location for reveries)--he knows his calculations were accurate. At first he explains his long absence by saying that he'd been ill. But then he says the thought of her drove him crazy, and that he couldn't bear the idea of her marriage to another man. Finally, he confesses his love for her just as Charles walks in the door.

    Rodolphe tells Charles that they were discussing Emma's health and suggests that horseback riding might be good for her. Charles, in his usual undiscriminating, blind way, notices nothing wrong with Rodolphe and Emma's being alone together. He even insists that Emma take up horseback riding, and offers to buy her a new riding outfit.

    On a misty day in early October that suitably mirrors the romantic situation Emma longs for, Emma and Rodolphe ride into the forest. After a while they dismount and lead their horses into a clearing where they sit on a log and Rodolphe professes his love for her. At first Emma resists him, but in the end she falls into his arms.

    NOTE: THE KNIGHT IN ARMOR Emma idealizes Rodolphe. He represents the romantic knight on horseback, whom she read about in innumerable novels. Some readers feel that Flaubert's decision to place the seduction scene in a natural setting indicates his own mixed feelings about Romanticism. Is he championing Emma for following her feelings in this instance? Other readers feel that Flaubert uses the natural landscape as a means of contrasting the true beauty of nature with Rodolphe's coarseness and manipulations. Knowing Rodolphe's character, do you feel any sympathy for Emma at this point? Is she a fool? Or has she acted heroically by stepping beyond the boundaries of her middle-class life?

    That night, after dinner, Emma shuts herself in her room and relives the events of the afternoon. Staring in the mirror, she sees herself as a changed person. "I have a lover," she murmurs, as if the impossible had finally happened. She thinks of all the heroines she has read about, and now she has been seduced as many of them were.

    Emma and Rodolphe spend the next few days riding and making love. Emma confides her unhappiness to him, and they vow to write to one another every day. One morning, filled with a need to see her lover, she visits Rodolphe at La Huchette, his estate. From that point on, this becomes a habit. She waits until Charles leaves for work, then dresses and races across the fields into her lover's arms. One morning, however, when she arrives unexpectedly at La Huchette, Rodolphe's estate, he seems displeased. He tells her that he thinks she's being too reckless and that she's compromising herself by visiting him so frequently. While this may be true, most readers conclude that Rodolphe has grown tired of Emma and reminds her of public opinion in order to ease out of the relationship. Rodolphe is obviously not the gallant knight in shining armor. He is all too human and as flawed as Charles or Leon, and Emma will soon learn that she has been used. Her "perfect" lover is a scoundrel, and their "ideal" romance is but a shoddy affair. Try as she might, Emma cannot succeed as a romantic heroine. The realities of life are too harsh.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 10

    Emma is haunted by the idea that someone will find out about her affair with Rodolphe. One morning, returning from her lover's estate, she meets Captain Binet, who's out duck hunting. She lies to him, saying that she's been to the wet-nurse's house to see her baby, even though everyone in Yonville knows that Berthe has been living with her parents for a year.

    That same night, Charles, thinking his wife looks unhappy and wanting to distract her, takes Emma to the pharmacist's house after dinner, where she accidentally meets Binet again. The tax-inspector makes a reference to meeting Emma that morning, but luckily for her, Charles doesn't notice anything. The next day Emma and Rodolphe decide that they must act more discreetly. Rodolphe promises to look for a "safe" house in Yonville, but meanwhile the lovers meet in the garden. Emma waits until Charles is asleep, then slips into the darkness, half-dressed. On rainy nights they meet in Charles' consulting room.

    Though he's occasionally embarrassed by her extreme sentimentality, Rodolphe is also affected by the passion in Emma's love. Yet the very intensity of her feelings allows him to take her for granted. Emma notices the change in his attitude and begins to regret ever having given in to him. She feels helpless because she realizes how much she's in Rodolphe's power. After six months, they resemble "a married couple placidly keeping a domestic affair alive." Again, reality is encroaching on the dream.

    Every year, to commemorate the mending of his broken leg by Charles years ago, Emma's father sends them a turkey. This year, he sends a letter along with the present. Emma is troubled by the way her affair with Rodolphe is going, and the letter makes her think back to her life with her father when she seemed happier. She sees Berthe rolling around playfully on the grass and experiences a sudden burst of love for her daughter.

    NOTE: Notice the way Emma's memory plays tricks on her. When she's unhappy in the present, she romanticizes the past. If she can't actually escape her present reality, she can certainly escape it by way of her imagination. The sudden change of attitude toward her child also indicates a longing for innocence and for a way of life that she "should" lead as a mother.

    That night she acts coldly toward Rodolphe, but he ignores her. She wonders why she continues the affair, and wants to love Charles but doesn't know what she can do to get close to him.

    1. Re:Madame Bovary by Gustave Flaubert (part 7) by Anonymous Coward · · Score: -1, Troll

      MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 11

      Homais tells Emma that he's learned about a new method for curing clubfoot. He suggests that Charles learn the medical procedures and perform an operation on Hippolyte, the lame stable boy at the Lion d'Or. Emma is eager to do something to help her husband, and Homais convinces her that Charles' reputation will soar if the operation is successful.

      Hippolyte is wary. All the townspeople--interested primarily in the renown such an operation would bring to Yonville--urge him to go through with it. He finally agrees to do so when he realizes that it will cost him nothing, but he feels somehow that it is a mistake. The operation seems a success, and for the first time, Charles has done something to make Emma proud of him. The night after the operation, they sit around talking about their future and the change in their lives once Charles becomes a "famous" doctor. As they prepare for bed, Homais arrives with an article he's written for the local paper, publicizing the "surgical experiment."

      NOTE: As you read the description of the operation, remember that Flaubert was the son of a surgeon and that he spent his childhood observing his father at work. Flaubert himself said that growing up in a hospital environment, surrounded by death and suffering, was a major influence on his attitudes about writing, especially about the ideas of objectivity and detachment. He had also been exposed to the malpractice of incompetent doctors and its ruinous results.

      Emma's happiness with Charles, however, is shattered five days later. Hippolyte's foot has become a "shapeless mass" and eventually gangrene sets in. Charles attempts to ease the pain but without any success, so he finally calls in another physician, Dr. Canivet, who announces that Hippolyte's leg will have to be amputated. This old-fashioned doctor--a kind of domineering bully--criticizes the townspeople, especially Homais, for thinking that the operation could succeed.

      NOTE: Neither Emma nor Homais cares about what Charles or Hippolyte are feeling. Emma tricks herself into believing that her husband is capable of performing such an operation, and after he fails, she gives up even the pretense of trying to be faithful to him.

      Charles is despondent. While Canivet performs the amputation, Charles remains at home and tries to determine what went wrong with the operation. For Emma, thinking only of herself, it's the final humiliation. How, she asks herself, could she ever imagine that someone like Charles might amount to anything? As Emma and Charles sit like strangers in front of the fireplace they hear the cries of the suffering stable boy. In his unhappiness, Charles begs Emma for a kiss, but she refuses him and rushes to her room. Later that night, she meets Rodolphe in the garden and throws herself into his arms.

      NOTE: THE OPERATION In this chapter, Flaubert's attention to realistic detail enhances your understanding of the amputation. The vocabulary includes words which describe the smell of gangrene, the physical deterioration of Hippolyte's leg, and the anguish of human suffering. The Romantics would have used lofty, poetic images to disguise the unpleasant details or not described it at all. The Realists and Naturalists, however, will tell the truth, regardless of its unpleasantness. Notice that the clubfoot scene delays the progress of the Emma-Rodolphe love affair. It is Flaubert's way of intensifying Emma's disdain for Charles and of strengthening her need for escape. This explains why, at the chapter's end, she flings herself into Rodolphe's arms and sets their relationship back in motion. With each new reason to despise Charles, Emma has one less reason to feel guilt about her affair. Though she is headed for disaster, she believes that happiness--with Rodolphe--lies just around the corner.

      MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 12

      Emma complains to Rodolphe about her horrible life and begs him to take her away from Yonville. Rodolphe has never seen his relationship with Emma as anything more than a passing fancy. The last thing he wants is to be attached to her. With each day, Emma's love for Rodolphe increases in proportion to the disgust she feels for Charles. After the failure of the clubfoot operation, she can barely stand to be in the same room with him. Fearing that Rodolphe is growing tired of her, she wears new makeup and jewelry in order to attract him. Her maid, Felicite, spends the day ironing Emma's lingerie, while Justin, who secretly loves Emma, looks on in amazement. From Lheureux she purchases all the latest items from Paris, including an expensive riding crop for Rodolphe. Lheureux doesn't ask for the money immediately, but one day he suddenly shows up with a bill for all her new purchases. Emma doesn't have the money but manages to pay with money from one of Charles' patients. This is the first occasion where her economic and emotional problems become intertwined. As if realizing that things are getting out of hand, Emma promises herself that she's going to economize.

      NOTE: This chapter marks the beginning of the end for Emma. She turns away from Charles and puts herself in the hands of Rodolphe and Lheureux, the two most conniving characters in the book. Flaubert's hatred of the middle-class world is evident in his characterization of Lheureux, who not only lusts for power and recognition--as does Homais--but takes pleasure in ruining and humiliating other people. He realizes that Emma is buying presents for her lover and that at some point he'll be able to use this knowledge against her. Compared to people like Rodolphe and Lheureux, Emma seems innocent and unsophisticated.

      Emma's gifts, compounded by her overbearing nature, begin to embarrass Rodolphe. The novelty of their relationship has worn off. He has succeeded in making her fall in love with him, and her words of endearment--"I'm your servant and your concubine! You're my king, my idol!"--are the same words he's heard from countless other women. He begins treating her sadistically and coarsely, taking pleasure in seeing just how much she'll do for him. Infatuated with her lover, Emma begins to flaunt public opinion, walking through the streets of Yonville with Rodolphe, smoking cigarettes and staring defiantly at those who seem shocked by her behavior.

      Charles' mother visits and one night discovers Felicite with her lover. The parallel between Emma and her maid emphasizes the vulgar nature of Emma's affair, stripped of all its heated romantic trimmings. To seal this identification, Flaubert has Felicite run off with Emma's clothes after her mistress dies.

      Once again, Emma pleads with Rodolphe to take her away. She's been suffering for four years--or so she tells her lover--and can no longer bear it. Rodolphe agrees to run away with her, if only to appease his lover at that moment.

      The idea that she's finally going to escape from her life in Yonville alters Emma's attitude toward Charles. But she is only going through the motions. What's the point of being angry at someone you'll never see again? All her thoughts are focused on the day of escape. The transformation is physical as well. Never before has she looked so beautiful, and Charles, who is completely ignorant of his wife's plans, becomes infatuated with her again.

      While lying awake in bed, Emma dreams of herself and Rodolphe on horseback, gliding over the mountains. She plays out the various scenarios of the future in her head while Charles snores beside her and Berthe, whom she plans to take along with her, coughs in her sleep.

      NOTE: The idea of "flight" is another characteristic of the romantic nature. Remember that Emma always thinks that change for its own sake is a way of improving things. What is the difference between change for its own sake and change calculated to improve one's lot?

      With the trip only a month away, Emma orders a long cloak, a trunk, and an overnight bag from Lheureux. A few days before the date of departure, Rodolphe arrives in the garden and Emma thinks that he looks sad.

      NOTE: EMMA'S NEED FOR RODOLPHE What do you think is going on in Rodolphe's mind? On the basis of what you know about him it must be clear that he has no intention of running off with Emma, but at this moment he's unable to tell her the truth. Some readers feel that Emma knows that Rodolphe has no intention of escaping with her and that she's made herself vulnerable to him because she wants to suffer. Others believe in her inability to see into Rodolphe's true nature. Still others feel that Emma wouldn't be happy even if Rodolphe did run away with her. Yet as she clings to him in the garden and tells him that she'll do anything for him, there's no doubt that at this moment her love for him is genuine.

      After the lovers part, Rodolphe stops and looks back. He sees Emma in her white dress, disappearing into the shadows. He leans against a tree, moved by the intensity of her love for him, and realizes that he'd be a fool to go off with her. "Just the same, though," he says to himself, "she was a pretty mistress."

      MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 13

      Rodolphe returns home and composes a letter to Emma. Before doing so, he takes out all her old souvenirs and rereads her letters. While he's going through this array of objects and letters, he finds mementos from other mistresses and is amused to think of all the women who have loved him.

      Do you have the feeling he's written similar letters to other women? Writing this type of "Goodbye" letter is for him an inevitable part of the game between men and women. He tells Emma that at some point they would have grown tired of each other and that she would have felt remorse for having left her husband. "Forget me," he advises, "only fate is to blame."

      NOTE: Flaubert employs the notion of fate several times in the book. Later on, Charles finds the letter to Emma, and after her death, when he meets Rodolphe face to face, he repeats this very statement about fate back to him. In these two instances, it's the simplest way of explaining things. Do you think that Emma's downfall is inevitable given her basic nature? Is Flaubert suggesting that people cannot change or only Emma?

      Rodolphe continues his letter and ends by saying that he's going to leave the country to avoid the temptation of seeing her again. He lets a drop of water spill on the page to blot the ink and give the impression of tears. Then, satisfied that he's done his job properly, he smokes his pipe and goes to bed.

      The next day, Emma receives the letter and reads it at the window looking out over the town. For a moment, as her heart races, she thinks of leaping to the pavement below, but her thoughts of suicide are interrupted by Charles' voice, calling her to come eat.

      As Emma contemplates suicide, she hears the droning sound of Binet's lathe, symbolizing the boredom and emptiness of the life she now faces. Flaubert makes skillful use of this motif.

      At dinner, Charles mentions that he heard news that Rodolphe was taking a trip. At the sound of her lover's name, Emma begins choking. Suddenly, the carriage carrying Rodolphe out of town passes the house, and Emma--recognizing him in the glow of the lantern--cries out and collapses. Homais brings some vinegar from the pharmacy in an attempt to revive her but she faints again. "The letter! Where is it?!" she shrieks, thinking that her husband is going to find Rodolphe's message. But both Charles and Homais think she's delirious, and in fact they're right. Her illness following Rodolphe's departure was set up earlier by her illness following the ball at La Vaubyessard. Each expectation of new heights brings Emma crashing down to reality as her expectations are crushed. Be prepared for a similar crash to reality in Part Three.

      Charles abandons his practice to stay at his wife's bedside. Does his devotion to Emma at this point make him seem more sympathetic in your eyes? Her illness lasts forty-three days, during which she neither speaks nor eats. Finally, she has enough strength to leave her bed and take a walk in the garden, but when she sees the bench where she and Rodolphe made love, she collapses once again. This second phase of her illness is even more complicated than the first, and her fits of nausea make Charles wonder whether she has cancer. On top of all this, he now has financial troubles as well.

      NOTE: SUICIDE From this point on, Emma will think about suicide as the only certain escape from the miseries of life. The idea of suicide as an alternative to a failed love affair is another typical convention of some Romantic literature, which had been inspired by an early work of the German writer, Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, The Sorrows of Young Werther. In this work, and its many imitations, suicide is considered preferable to life without the ideal love. The introduction of suicide as a way out also foreshadows Emma's final escape.

      MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 14

      Charles' financial problems are enumerated here in great detail. Not only does he owe Homais for all the medicine supplied during Emma's illness, but Lheureux, the merchant, is after him to pay for all of Emma's purchases. Charles unwisely decides to borrow money at a high interest rate from Lheureux himself, hoping that after a year he'll be able to catch up with his bills.

      Emma's illness lingers through the winter. She sits by her familiar window while the monotonous rhythms of town life hum around her. Occasionally, Father Bournisien visits her. At the height of her illness she had asked for Communion and had experienced a celestial vision where she imagined herself ascending to heaven. As she recovers, the memory of the vision gives her hope that there's a "bliss greater than worldly happiness, a different kind of love transcending all others."

      NOTE: Here is another occasion when Flaubert links Emma's religious and sexual feelings, just as he did when describing her life at the convent school. Do you think that her devotion to God is any different from her feelings for Rodolphe?

      During her recovery, she becomes a more attentive parent and takes a renewed interest in the household. She receives daily visits from most of the women in the town and from Justin, who has a secret crush on her. Homais suggests that going to the opera in Rouen might amuse Emma. At first, Emma refuses, but Charles insists and eventually they decide to go.

      NOTE: As Emma and Charles changed location between Parts One and Two, so too the focus of Part Three will change to the large Normandy city of Rouen. This provides another chance for Emma's hopes to be realized. A city like Rouen represents to her a chance for exciting adventure. (The city of her ultimate fantasy, Paris, will never be achieved.) You already probably know enough about Emma to realize that a change is only a temporary cure. Do you and your friends ever equate change of place with change of heart?

      MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 15

      Emma and Charles arrive at the opera house early. Emma is excited after having been cooped up in Yonville for so long and insists that they stroll along the waterfront before the show. Once inside, she gets caught up in the throng of opera-goers swirling around her. When the opera begins, she immerses herself totally in the romantic story and the soaring music. Charles, understandably, is confused by the story and keeps asking Emma what's going on. She impatiently tells him to keep quiet, as she identifies with the passions of the characters, comparing the hero to Rodolphe. By intermission, Emma is concocting new fantasies about what her life might have been like had she met someone like the tenor who plays the hero. As he takes his bows, she imagines that he's staring directly at her. She feels the impulse to rush into his arms and beg him to carry her away.

      NOTE: The opera that Charles and Emma are watching is Lucia di Lammermoor by the Italian composer Gaetano Donizetti (1797-1848). It is based on a novel by the Scottish Romantic writer Sir Walter Scott. The tragic love story that ends in madness and suicide would appeal to Emma. Both the story and Emma's new fantasies are omens that are about to take on significance with the reappearance of Leon.

      After the intermission, Charles tells Emma that he's just seen Leon. A moment later, the former law clerk from Yonville shows up in their box. Seeing her ex-suitor again makes it hard for Emma to concentrate on the second half of the opera, and they leave before it ends.

      NOTE: Emma uses the opera in the same way she used religion--to feed her romantic impulses and to escape from her present situation. In order to bring you closer to Emma's feelings, Flaubert uses the technique of double action, counterpointing Emma's thoughts while watching the opera with the action on stage. Do you recall the other instances where Flaubert has used this technique?

      The three of them go to a waterfront cafe where they discuss Emma's recent illness. Leon, who's been living in Paris, announces that he has returned to Rouen to work for a large law firm, and Charles suggests that Emma remain in Rouen for a few more nights, thinking that she might like to see the opera through to the end. It's hard not to be amazed by Charles' naivete, but the world of passion and intense emotion is so foreign to him that he just doesn't notice these feelings in other people. When they part for the night, Charles invites Leon to dinner. The clerk, whose feelings about Emma are obvious to everyone but Charles, agrees to come.

      As Part Two closes, you might review its high points: its framework of the young Leon at the beginning and the older Leon at the end; the focal event of the agricultural show as backdrop for the seduction of Emma; the two contrasting important events of the bungled operation and the opera; the nasty reality and the romantic dreams that both provoke Emma to attempt escape; and in the background, the mounting debts to Lheureux.

      MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 1

      What has Leon been doing for the last three years? Though he's still a shy person, his experience with the loose women of Paris has given him more confidence. (Remember the way the noblemen at La Vaubyessard in Part One were said to have a practiced hand at controlling horses and loose women.) In this regard, he seems like a miniature version of Rodolphe. His first thought, after seeing Emma again, is that he's going to do everything in his power to seduce her.

      The day after the opera, Leon goes to the inn where the Bovarys are staying and learns that Charles has returned to Yonville. Emma tries to impress upon Leon that she's become philosophical since they last saw each other. She goes on at length about "the wretchedness of earthly affections and the isolation in which the heart must remain forever," but makes no mention of Rodolphe, the cause of her illness. Leon tells her how bored he's been, how he'd thought of her often when he was in Paris, and how he'd even written her letters that he never mailed.

      NOTE: Compare the conversation between Leon and Emma with the one between Rodolphe and Emma at the agricultural show. Has Emma learned to judge the sincerity of her suitors? Do you know someone like Emma who is anxious to believe everything people say?

      Leon talks of how he sometimes wishes he were dead and that one night he wrote out a will, asking to be buried in the bedspread that Emma had made for him. Like Rodolphe, Leon is taking advantage of Emma's weaknesses--her unhappiness, frustration, and longing for love. Though Leon is more of a romantic than Rodolphe--and in this respect more evenly matched with Emma--his main purpose is still to make a conquest.

      As night falls, they sit in Emma's hotel room, reminiscing about the past. Leon attempts to embrace her but she withdraws. Leon insists that they, see one another again before she leaves Rouen and suggests that they meet at eleven the next morning in the Cathedral. After he leaves, Emma composes a letter to him, canceling their appointment, but realizes that she doesn't know his address. She decides that she'll give him the letter in person.

      NOTE: Once again, Emma is involved wholeheartedly in the drama and intrigue of a love affair. Writing secret letters in an attempt to deny her feelings and then changing her mind at the last minute--excites her. Some readers feel that Emma's problems do not stem from Charles, but rather from the life without turmoil that he represents. For Emma, the only way she can be fully alive is to be in a state of inner conflict.

      The next morning, Leon arrives at the church. When Emma sees him, she thrusts the letter into his hand and tells him to read it--but at the same moment, she withdraws the letter and rushes into the chapel to pray. Finally Leon takes Emma's arm and hurries her outside.

      NOTE: FLAUBERT'S USE OF DESCRIPTION When writing Madame Bovary, Flaubert attempted to describe objects as reflections of the way his characters felt. The description of the Cathedral as a "gigantic boudoir" reflects Emma's attitudes toward religion. You may recall other instances in the book where Flaubert links religion and sexuality. The description of the frenzied cab ride through Rouen that follows the couple's departure from the Cathedral reveals their uncontrolled love-making without once peeking inside the cab, which was "sealed tighter than a tomb and tossing like a ship." In most novels, you learn something about the characters from what they say, but in Madame Bovary there is comparatively little dialogue, thanks to Flaubert's indirect style. Some think that the key to the book--and to the hearts and minds of the characters--lies in the descriptive passages.

      Leon calls a cab. He stifles Emma's protests by saying that there's nothing improper about what they're doing. Everyone in Paris does it all the time. Leon tells the driver to keep moving, and the cab sets out on a tour of Rouen, blinds drawn. In the middle of the day, as the carriage passes through the countryside, Emma's hand reaches out of the window and she tosses the pieces of her letter to Leon (which look like "white butterflies") into the wind. Do you remember the "black butterflies" of charred paper flower petals that floated from Emma's burning wedding bouquet? What do you think is the connection between the two images? What relation do they have to Emma's marriage?

      When the cab finally stops, a woman with a black veil walks away from it without looking back. What do you suppose Emma is feeling at this moment? Has she sealed her fate like the "sealed" cab?

      MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 2

      When Emma returns to Yonville, she receives an urgent message instructing her to go to the pharmacy. When she arrives, she finds Homais angrily scolding Justin. Apparently, in the course of making jam, the young man took a pan from Homais' private laboratory. This laboratory is off limits to everyone but the pharmacist. Homais is especially angry because he had kept the pan on the same shelf as a bottle of arsenic. Homais claims that if arsenic had touched the pan, they might all have been poisoned. In his anger, Homais hardly notices Emma, who finally asks Madame Homais why she'd been summoned.

      NOTE: This scene is important, as it foreshadows Emma's suicide by means of arsenic poisoning.

      The pharmacist reveals that something terrible has happened while Emma was in Rouen: Charles' father has died. She returns home, but even the death of her father-in-law can't distract her from memories of the day spent with Leon. Her only thought is to get away from her husband, whom she finds utterly weak and contemptible.

      The next day, Charles' mother arrives in Yonville. Even she is able to pardon her husband for his past offenses, but Emma has no feeling for her late father-in-law. She just wants to be left alone so she can think about Leon.

      Lheureux visits and asks to speak with Emma in private. He congratulates her about her forthcoming inheritance and tries to convince Emma that she should begin handling her husband's affairs. This makes sense to Emma, as Charles seems too upset about his father's death to think about practical matters. Lheureux tells Emma that if she had a power of attorney (to act legally for Charles), she could deal directly with him instead of getting Charles' approval.

      During the next few days, Emma impresses Charles with her practical knowledge of their financial affairs. Charles suggests that Leon handle their affairs, and Emma agrees to go to Rouen to consult with him. It's a perfect excuse to see her lover again, and she stays in Rouen for three days.

      NOTE: In this chapter, Emma's dealings with Lheureux take on a new meaning. Some readers feel that Flaubert is attempting to balance Emma's heartlessness toward Charles by placing her in the role of Lheureux's victim. Others feel that Charles begins to emerge here as the only major character with no desire to hurt anyone else. Compared to Emma, Lheureux, and Leon--who think only of themselves--Charles stands out as a model of compassion, even though he is a plodding dullard.

      MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTERS 3 AND 4

      For Emma and Leon, the three days in Rouen are like "a real honeymoon." They stay in an expensive hotel room, behind closed shutters (like a tomb), sipping iced fruit drinks in the morning. In the evening, they hire a boat that takes them to an island to have dinner, and the boatman tells about a lively party of people whom he'd taken to the islands a few days before. One of the party, "a tall, handsome man, named Adolphe or Dodolphe" kept everyone amused. Emma, certain that he's referring to Rodolphe, shudders at the thought of her former lover.

      When they part, Emma instructs Leon to write her. He assures her that the legal matters will be taken care of, but that he can't understand why she's so anxious to obtain a power of attorney.

      One day, longing to see Emma, Leon leaves his office and travels to Yonville. Emma isn't home, but the next night, in the middle of a thunderstorm, they meet in the garden. Emma promises Leon that she'll devise a plan that will enable them to see each other more frequently. Meanwhile, her relationship with Lheureux has become more complicated. She continues to spend freely, assuming that the inheritance from Charles' father will cover her bills. During the winter, she pretends to develop an interest in music, and since Charles encourages her, she suggests that she take piano lessons. This means taking private lessons each week in Rouen, and Charles agrees to the plan.

      NOTE: As Emma plunges deeper into her affair with Leon, she also incurs greater debts in order to support this life-style. Ironically, her love affair requires money, not just dreams, to support it. Otherwise, Emma would be unable to make the trips to Rouen. But she and Charles have no money and will soon be bankrupt. This financial condition is merely a reinforcement of Emma's "bankrupt" love affair with Leon. It also reminds you of Emma's participation in the bourgeois world that she pretends to despise.

      MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 5

      Every Thursday morning Emma makes the trip from Yonville to Rouen. After she has been cloistered in a small town all week, her arrival in the big city fills her with excitement. She meets Leon in a hotel room and they embrace passionately, telling each other how miserable they've been all week. Do Emma's feelings, at this point, seem genuine? Does her private world with Leon make her happy? Is her affair with Leon what she's been looking for all this time?

      NOTE: Emma and Leon's affair differs in many regards from Emma's affair with Rodolphe. With Leon, Emma seems to be playing the dominant role, or teacher, whereas with Rodolphe the roles were reversed. Emma introduces Leon to the pleasures of sensuality, just as Rodolphe had done with her. Some readers feel that Emma is teaching Leon everything she learned from Rodolphe. In what other ways are the two relationships different? In what ways are they similar?

      Some nights, on her return trip to Yonville, Emma sees a blind old beggar roaming the countryside. As the carriage passes, she can hear his song: "The heat of the sun on a summer day / Warms a young girl in an amorous way." Why does this song affect Emma so intensely? Sometimes the beggar grabs on to the side of the cab and when the coachman realizes this, he strikes the beggar with his whip until the helpless old man falls into the mud at the side of the road.

  34. Madame Bovary by Gustave Flaubert (part 9) by Anonymous Coward · · Score: -1, Troll

    NOTE: The blind beggar symbolizes the depth of misery to which a person can sink. The sound of his voice "descended into the depths of her soul." Is it possible that Emma sees in the beggar a reflection of herself? Emma will soon be a beggar herself. Having run up enormous debts with Lheureux, she will be forced to beg for money to repay these debts. Flaubert uses the blind old beggar to foreshadow Emma's upcoming disaster. He is also a symbol of the moral and intellectual blindness of the main characters to their own natures and to others' needs.

    The days between visits to Leon grow more and more intolerable. One night, Charles informs Emma that Mademoiselle Lempereur--the piano teacher--says that she has never heard of Emma. Emma tries to conceal her deception by saying that the teacher probably forgot her name. It's an unlikely story, but Charles is ready to believe anything. Emma pretends to search frantically for the nonexistent receipts, and a few days later Charles "finds" the receipts--obviously forged by Emma--in one of his boots.

    One day, leaving the hotel in Rouen with Leon, she meets Lheureux. The greedy merchant realizes that, if necessary, he can blackmail Emma by telling Charles about her affair with Leon. He uses this knowledge to get more money out of her. In a complicated transaction, he convinces her to give him a piece of property that her father-in-law had owned. He has her sign four new promissory notes [written promises to pay a specified sum of money at a stated time] and tells her that she can keep the money from the sale of the house. With this money she pays most of her old debts. The fourth note arrives when Charles--who knows nothing about any of these financial arrangements--is at home. She sits on his lap, caresses him, and tries to explain how the money was spent. Charles, not knowing what to think, writes his mother for advice. The old woman arrives and immediately begins to complain about Emma's extravagant tastes. An argument ensues between the two women, and for the first time in his life, Charles takes his wife's side. His mother, enraged, leaves, threatening never to return to her son's house.

    Her triumphs at home make Emma even more reckless in her behavior. She no longer fears compromising herself and walks openly with Leon through the streets of Rouen. One night, when Emma decides not to return to Yonville, Charles takes a carriage to Rouen in the middle of the night and searches for her. They meet accidentally on a street near the piano teacher's house, and Emma lies to him again, saying that she'd been feeling ill and that Charles shouldn't worry every time she stays out late. Charles blindly accepts her explanation, and after this incident, Emma begins going to Rouen whenever she pleases.

    NOTE: Emma's life is rapidly disintegrating. Any control she had prior to her Rouen visits is now dwindling to nothing as her financial problems multiply and her marriage falls apart. Any vestiges of respect for the marital structure are now gone. She parades openly with Leon, maintains a hectic extramarital affair, and lies guiltlessly to her husband when questioned about her actions. The roller-coaster ride has begun, and it's only a matter of time before Emma completely destroys herself.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 6

    Homais visits Rouen one Thursday--the day Leon and Emma usually meet--and takes Leon to a fancy restaurant, forcing him to miss his appointment with Emma. For the pharmacist, this trip to Rouen is one of his rare chances to escape from Yonville, and he keeps suggesting new things to do. Finally, Leon manages to get away from him and rushes to the hotel to see Emma. But she has departed, furious at him for missing their appointment. After this, Emma's passion for Leon cools down, then flares up again. Even Leon notices her irrational behavior, and wonders where all this madness will lead. He senses trouble ahead, but he can't bring himself to break off with her.

    NOTE: As the affair progresses, Leon's middle-class values begin to reassert themselves. Emma is more than he can handle, so he retreats into his bourgeois security. He's about to be promoted to head law clerk in his office and begins to wonder whether his affair with Emma will jeopardize his career. His inability to leave Homais--who represents the middle class--and go to Emma, who represents his romantic side, indicates the direction in which he is headed.

    Emma's affair with Leon never completely satisfies her. She still imagines the possibility of a perfect lover, this "strong, handsome man with a valorous, passionate and refined nature, a poet's soul in the form of an angel..." At this point, she thinks about nothing but her passions and, as a result, her financial dealings with Lheureux get completely out of hand. A bill, which Lheureux had given to a banker in Rouen, arrives at the house, and the following day a protest of nonpayment is delivered. Lheureux explains that he wants all the money the Bovarys owe him at once. If not, there will be a court judgment and the Bovarys' possessions will be seized. Emma begs for a loan, and Lheureux agrees only when she tells him that she still has some property coming to her from her father-in-law's estate.

    In an attempt to raise money, Emma bills all of Charles' patients and begins selling old clothing and household articles. But her finances are so complicated that every time she pays back part of her debt to Lheureux, she has to borrow more money from him. In her confusion about money matters, Emma neglects to take care of her household, spending nights reading romance novels and thinking about her affair with Leon.

    Charles is worried about his wife's health--he believes her old illness will recur--but he's too timid to complain, even when she's insulting him.

    One evening, after staying up all night at a masked ball in Rouen, Emma returns home to find that a legal document has been issued ordering her to pay all her debts within twenty-four hours. If she doesn't, all her possessions will be confiscated. She rushes to see Lheureux, who not only refuses to help but threatens to tell Charles what he knows about her affair with Leon if she doesn't pay up. He has no more use for her now that she is destitute. When she bursts into tears and tells him that he's destroying her last hope, he acts as if her problems are none of his business and slams the door in her face.

    NOTE: As her financial and emotional life falls apart, Emma withdraws more and more into her fantasy world. It's as if she's on a fast-moving train headed nowhere and can't get off. All she can do is indulge her fantasies to even greater excesses. The masked ball symbolizes how far removed she is from reality. She has no ability to deal with her problems and no one to turn to for guidance. All she wants to do is "fly away like a bird and make herself young again somewhere in the vast purity of space."

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 7

    The next day, the bailiff (a local officer of the court) arrives at the house to make an inventory of Emma and Charles' possessions, though Charles knows nothing about what's going on. Emma travels to Rouen to visit all the bankers who might lend her money, but they all refuse. She asks Leon for help but all he can do is promise to talk to a rich friend and hope that his friend will lend him the money.

    Emma returns to Yonville in the same carriage as Homais. They pass the blind man singing at the bottom of the hill. When Homais tosses the man a coin, the beggar squats on his haunches, in thanks, like a starving dog, and Emma tosses him her last coin.

    NOTE: You see Emma slowly sinking to the same level as the beggar. Like him, she must go around asking people for money. Tossing him her last coin is a symbolic attempt to place herself on a higher level and to retain some sense of her own dignity and worth--but it's also a sign that she is giving up her worldly possessions in preparation for death.

    The next morning Emma awakes to the voices of a crowd in the town square. A notice advertising a public auction has been posted, and Justin is trying to tear it down. Emma, seeing that all her property is for sale, goes to the house of the notary, Monsieur Guillaumin, to arouse his sympathy. He asks her why she never came to him before for help, then drops to his knees and begins to kiss her hand. She leaps to her feet, indignant, and demands the money. But when all he can say is "I love you," she rushes out of his house. Is it finally dawning on Emma that she is just one step removed from prostitution?

    She goes to Binet and appeals to him as well. Notice that Flaubert describes this scene indirectly, through the eyes of the mayor's wife and a friend who watch Emma and Binet from a distance. Emma seems to be making a proposition to Binet; whether it's erotic or not you don't know. Suddenly Binet cries out: "Madame! You can't be serious!" The two old women turn and see Emma race down the street.

    Needing time to think things over, Emma goes to the home of the wet-nurse Madame Rollet. She remembers Leon's promise and sends Madame Rollet to her house to see if he's arrived with the money. Not surprisingly, there's no sign of Leon. As a last resort, Emma thinks of seeking help from Rodolphe. She's certain that if she reminds him of their past love for one another, he'll come to her rescue. What's your prediction of her success?

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 8

    As she approaches Rodolphe's estate, Emma wonders what she'll say when she sees her former lover. The familiar landscape brings back memories of their affair, but how different things are now! Is it possible that Rodolphe will have changed as well?

    When she first sees him, he's seated in front of the fire, smoking his pipe. He leaps up, obviously surprised to see her, and they discuss the past while Emma weeps. Rodolphe kneels at her feet and says he still loves her, but when she asks for 3,000 francs, he backs away and explains that he doesn't have it.

    Rodolphe's rejection is the crushing blow. His home is filled with expensive objects--many of which she gave him--that could be converted into cash. She tries to make Rodolphe feel guilty, but all he says in response to her tirade is that he doesn't have the money. With this, Emma returns to Yonville in a daze.

    NOTE: Leon and Rodolphe's unwillingness to help Emma gives her some insight into their selfishness. She feels betrayed, especially by Rodolphe, and this gives her the impetus to kill herself. As she leaves Rodolphe's house, however, she's not thinking about money. "She was now," Flaubert tells you, "suffering only through her love." On the basis of what you know about Rodolphe, do you find his reaction surprising? Emma can't understand how she could love others so much and receive so little in return. Some readers feel that circumstances beyond her control have brought her to the brink of suicide. Others argue that she is solely responsible for her circumstances and refuses to admit her part in creating them.

    Back in Yonville, Emma stops in front of the pharmacy, sees Justin, and orders him to give her the key to the upstairs laboratory where Homais keeps his special supply of chemicals. Because Justin is secretly in love with Emma, he can't refuse her. She climbs the steps to the laboratory, finds the bottle of arsenic, and before Justin can do anything, she swallows the poison. Justin, looking on, becomes frantic, but Emma warns him not to tell anyone what she's doing. She returns home, "feeling what was almost the serenity of a duty well done."

    NOTE: The young Justin's love for Emma parallels Flaubert's infatuation with the older Elisa Schlesinger (see the Author and His Times section). In his pure and truly felt love, perhaps Justin, more than anyone, coincides with Emma's image of the ideal lover. Flaubert ironically has Justin show Emma where the arsenic is located, and then has him watch as she swallows it. The boy with the most to offer, stands by helplessly.

    Charles has learned that his property is going to be auctioned. He has searched everywhere for Emma, and on returning to the house finds her in the bedroom, writing a letter that she instructs him not to read until the next day. The arsenic has not yet taken effect and Emma feels only a bitter taste in her mouth. As she drinks a glass of water and suddenly begins choking, Charles notices a white substance on the side of the basin and begs her to tell him what she's eaten. When she refuses, he rushes to her writing desk, reads the letter, and realizes that Emma has poisoned herself.

    Grief-stricken, Charles summons Doctors Canivet and Lariviere. Kneeling at the foot of her bed, he asks, "Weren't you happy? Is it my fault? I did everything I could!" Emma passes her hand through Charles' hair and reassures him that nothing was his fault. What is your reaction to this gesture of tenderness on Emma's part? Does she have genuine fondness--or even love--for Charles? Or does she finally recognize her own responsibility?

    Emma asks to see Berthe one last time. After the little girl is brought to her and then taken away, Emma's suffering becomes more intense and she begins vomiting blood. Canivet and Lariviere arrive, but nothing can save her. As Father Bournisien administers the last rites, the blind beggar appears at the window, singing his song: "The wind was blowing hard that day / And Nanette's petticoat flew away." Emma begins laughing horribly, and as her body trembles one last time, she dies.

    NOTE: THE DEATHBED SCENE Emma's death--an ugly, painful ordeal--concludes the long train of events that have progressively worn her down. Instead of dying the sensual, beautiful death of the romantic heroine, Emma shakes violently while the beggar, a symbol of death, lurks at her window. Notice this final use of the window to express the state of Emma's soul. When she was searching for love, the window was open; when she was making love inside a room, the window was closed. On her deathbed, Emma can see through the window to a world beyond--to the death represented by the old beggar, the final escape.

    Notice the parallel between the bungled clubfoot operation and Emma's messy suicide. Both are filled with the most graphic medical details and serve as reminders of the ugly facts of life and death, facts that Emma never could face.

    Even as she is on the verge of death, she recalls her first religious (sexual) experiences and summons all her waning strength to kiss passionately the figure of Christ on the crucifix as she receives the last rites. She seems content, as though there is still time for another dream of love. The beggar reminds her of terrifying reality one last time before she dies. Blind to the end, Emma never stops dreaming.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTERS 9 AND 10

    Charles weeps over the body of his wife until Homais and Canivet convince him to leave her room. Homais disguises the fact of Emma's suicide by telling everyone that she'd mistaken the arsenic for sugar. What reasons do you think he has for concealing the truth? Homais and Father Bournisien tell Charles to make preparations for Emma's funeral. "Bury her in her wedding gown," he instructs them, "with white shoes and a wreath." Homais and the priest are amazed by Charles' tender feelings, but Charles is burying Emma as he imagines she would want to be. Do you think Emma would want to be buried in her wedding gown?

    Charles' mother arrives and complains about the cost of the funeral. Charles flies into a rage in much the same way Emma might have done under similar circumstances. Notice, in fact, how Charles begins to take on Emma's characteristics after her death. Seated beside her body, he daydreams about their past together, remembering the sound of her voice, her gestures and poses. He even performs the romantic act of clipping a lock of her hair.

    The people of Yonville pass through the house to see Emma's body and pay their respects to Charles. How do you think they react to Emma's death? Emma's father arrives, but he doesn't know whether his daughter is dead or alive. When Homais wrote him, he phrased the letter so that it was impossible to know what was wrong with her. Why do you think he did this? When Monsieur Rouault learns what happened, he falls into Charles' arms while Homais, with his typically insensitive way, advises them to be philosophical and to act dignified.

    NOTE: After Emma dies, Charles tries to keep the spark of romantic feeling alive by "becoming" Emma. Is Flaubert using Emma's death to signal symbolically the death of Romanticism and the emerging power of middle-class life? Homais, with his hypocritical values, and Lheureux represent the future. Do you think Flaubert's vision is overly pessimistic?

    At the gravesite, Charles cries out "Good-bye" and tries to throw himself into the grave beside her. Homais, filled with his typical sense of self-importance, regrets that he didn't have time to compose a speech.

    Charles and his mother sit up most of the night talking about the future. She offers to live with him in Yonville, secretly pleased that she no longer has a rival for her son's affections, but Charles knows that this would never work. Everyone else in Yonville is asleep. Rodolphe is sleeping peacefully in his chateau. Leon is asleep in Rouen. The only person still awake is Justin, who's kneeling on Emma's grave, unable to believe that she's dead.

    MADAME BOVARY: CHAPTER 11

    Shortly after Emma's death, Lheureux shows up asking for money. Charles refuses to sell any of his wife's clothing and writes letters to his patients asking them for money, but he doesn't realize that they've already paid Emma. Felicite, Emma's maid, begins to dress in Emma's clothing, and Charles often mistakes her for his wife. Then the word arrives that Leon is getting married.

    Going through Emma's things, Charles discovers the letter from Rodolphe, breaking off their affair. Blinded by his grief, Charles refuses to believe that Emma and Rodolphe had ever been lovers. He buys patent-leather boots and begins using perfumed mustache-wax, thinking that this would please his dead wife. If only he had acted this way when she was alive! Gradually he sells the furniture and empties all the rooms in the house except for Emma's bedroom, where he spends days playing with Berthe and repairing her toys. No one visits them. Justin has gone to work at a grocery in Rouen. The blind beggar, who had arrived in Yonville to try a cure prescribed by Homais, spreads the word that the pharmacist is a quack. Homais puts a notice in the newspaper complaining about the blind beggar, and has him committed for life to an asylum.

    Looking through Emma's rosewood desk, Charles finally stumbles upon the letters from Leon and Rodolphe. Now there can be no doubt in his mind that Emma was having affairs with them. The discovery leaves him despondent, so he shuts himself up in his house, and people in town gossip that he's drinking heavily.

    At the market, where Charles has gone to sell his horse, he meets Rodolphe. They go for a drink together and Charles, staring at the face of the man who'd been his wife's lover, realizes that he "would like to be that man." What do you think he means by this? How would you have reacted in a similar situation? Rodolphe attempts to steer the conversation to trivial subjects but notices that Charles is becoming more and more agitated. For a moment, it seems that Charles will finally vent his rage, but all he tells Rodolphe is that he doesn't hold what Rodolphe did against him. "Only fate is to blame," he tells Rodolphe, who considers him a weakling for being so passive.

    NOTE: Reread Rodolphe's letter to Emma (Part Two, Chapter 13) where he writes "Only fate is to blame"--the exact words Charles uses when he and Rodolphe confront one another--and recall that Charles has just read Rodolphe's letter. Some readers feel that repeating the phrase to his rival is a sign of Charles' dullness and lack of cleverness. Yet others conclude that Charles sincerely feels that fate is the reason for Emma's tragic death. Other readers believe that fate is just an excuse to avoid the truth, and that Charles, to the very end, refuses to blame Emma for their ruin.

    The day after meeting Rodolphe, Charles sits broken-hearted on the bench in the garden where Emma and her lovers used to meet. In the evening, when Berthe comes to look for him, she finds him with his eyes closed and a lock of black hair in his hands. She thinks that he's playing, but when she prods him, he falls to the ground, dead. His death, ironically, is right out of a Romantic novel and no doubt would have pleased Emma. Could it be that the only character in Madame Bovary who really knows what true love is and, in fact, has died for love, is Charles? In going back over the novel, are there any other indications that Charles has been misrepresented by Emma and Flaubert?

    Berthe is sent to live with an aunt, who puts her to work in a cotton mill. Three different doctors, Flaubert tells you, attempt to practice in Yonville, but Homais--who has finally been awarded the decoration of the national Legion of Honor--manages to alienate them all.

    NOTE: THE CONCLUSION Flaubert brings everything to a conclusion with the death of Emma. Charles discovers the truth of his wife's affairs with Rodolphe and Leon; the Bovary possessions are sold to pay off debts; Charles and his mother have a final falling-out; Berthe is victimized by the loss of her mother, and almost immediately, the death of her father. Even Homais manages to put his final stamp of authority on the town of Yonville. The novel does not end on an optimistic note. It is a bleak finale to a bleak story. Although the author and publishers were prosecuted for anti-religious, anti-moral attitudes, would you agree that the story has a moral? If so, what is it?

    MADAME BOVARY: FLAUBERT AND EMMA

    We cannot help noticing that Flaubert displayed a marked reluctance to give due weight to what was valid and genuine in Emma. She was not, as Henry James alleged, a woman who was "naturally depraved." She possessed a number of solid virtues which were deliberately played down by the novelist. It was after all to her credit that she possessed too much sensibility to fit comfortably into the appalling provincial society of Yonville-l'Abbaye and it was her misfortune that she was not big enough to find a way out of the dilemma. We cannot withhold our approval from her attempts to improve her mind or from the pride that she took in her personal appearance and in the running of her house.

    -Martin Turnell, from The Novel in Francce, 1971

    MADAME BOVARY: FLAUBERT'S STYLE

    In Madame Bovary the crux of the action lies in the contrast between Emma's sentimental illusions and the plain facts of reality. The contrast would seem to be clear enough; but it presented Flaubert with a complicated problem of style. For he did not believe that any spiritual perspective really exists to distinguish significantly between them; emotions and ideas versed, to find man trapped by his own discovery, knowing that his new insight into the real is based on an optical illusion, yet incapable of passing beyond it; and as if Flaubert had then set his art the superhuman task of knowing reality in absolute terms. In a situation where the major dimensions of experience were held to give a false value to things, the burden fell upon style alone of revealing their true aspect and quality. Flaubert made original use of the distinction possible in fiction between what is described and the way of describing it.

    -Anthony Thorlby, Gustave Flaubert

    and The Art of Realism, 1957

    MADAME BOVARY: EMMA BOVARY AND DON QUIXOTE

    Like Don Quixote, she has read too many books, and the books she has read are those most likely to inflame her imagination. It is not her intellect, but her capacity to dream and to wish to transform the world to fit her dreams, which sets her apart. The parallel with Don Quixote almost imposes itself. Like Don Quixote's friends who decide to burn his books, Emma's mother-in-law suggests that reading be prohibited and that what she needs in order to be cured are "chores" and above all "manual work." Flaubert's and Cervantes' novels have further in common a certain autocritical tendency which makes of both works outstanding examples of ambiguity, literary subversion and yet latent idealism.

    -Victor Brombert, The Novels of Flaubertt, 1966

    MADAME BOVARY: FLAUBERT: ROMANTIC OR REALIST?

    The question has often been asked whether Flaubert was a Romantic or a Realist. Emile Faguet enunciated the theory of the two warring brothers in him... struggling for ascendancy, sometimes one, sometimes the other, being victorious. The argument is not very profitable, and many books have been written on the Classicism of the Romantics; the Romanticism of the Classicist; the Realism of the Romantics; the Romanticism of the Realists. It generally happens that the richly gifted artists, creatively, tend, by their very nature, to be Romantics, otherwise they would not feel the overwhelming urge to create, for creation is fundamentally a Romantic activity in all forms of life. It depends, however, on the age in which the artist is creating whether the form of the creation will be objective or subjective--that is, Classical or Romantic.

    -Enid Starkie, Flaubert:

    The Making of the Master, 1967

    MADAME BOVARY: FLAUBERT THE SCIENTIST

    Flaubert does not say that poetry, art, and literature are indistinguishable from the sciences. The objects of the scientist and of the artist are as different as their intentions, as different as the facts they are concerned with, even though one may borrow the other's methods. Artistic and scientific observation are two quite distinct things, and the experiment conducted by the artist on the basis of the material he has accumulated takes place very largely in his heart and brain. He "imagines" and invents, only occasionally touching ordinary reality for inspiration or the verification of his theories. What he invents must have the same solidity and "truth" as that which comes within the scope of the senses; it acquires them by a "method" comparable to that of the scientist.

    -Maurice Nadeau, The Greatness of Flaubeert, 1972

  35. And yet we wonder why children have no attention. by taliver · · Score: 3, Interesting

    So, let's assume I've grown up with instant gratification. If I'm not having fun at every instant in my life, something must be wrong, right? I watch TV and play video games. If I'm at school, they are either playing nifty cartoon things or letting me dress up and crawl around like I was part of history, or I get to throw things around and pretend I'm learning science. What? I need to do some paper work that doesn't involve nifty artwork and pictures? I don't think so.

    And when they have to discover things on their own, are they going to know how to do any background research? That's often not any fun...

    Why don't children have any attention span? Because we don't expect them to have one, nor do we expect them to develop one.

    Now, I know I'm starting to look like a "It's supposed to hurt" kind of educator at this point. Thta's really not what I'm saying. I believe that learning can be "fun", but moreso, that it can be deeply satisfying. Many athletes who have great fun at their sports absolutely hate practicing, but they do it anyway, knowing the payoff is worth it.

    Here's one area where the sports coaches know what they are doing better than the educators. Walk out to a football practice sometime and tell me if you really think those students are enjoying what they are doing every minute.

    --

    I demand a million helicopters and a DOLLAR!

  36. Dr Evil was: Re:Should school be fun? by Bazzargh · · Score: 4, Funny

    Quite right. The true purpose of science is as a tool for evil overlords, not as kids entertainment.

    Anyway, every kid knows that the guys in white coats have a reduced life expectancy due to explosions in undersea bases. What kind of career choice is that?

  37. Chicago Public Schools science by Michael+Lach · · Score: 1

    Science education at the Chicago Public Schools is alive and well. Those interested in tapping into the expertise of our principals and teachers are invited to join our mailing lists. We have lots of experience teaching science education on a budget.

  38. Pongsat! by perfessor+multigeek · · Score: 2, Informative

    Ooh baby! You'll love this! (or your money back, heh, heh!)
    The folks at JP Aerospace have created a program where students can send a ping pong ball sized package into space for. . .FREE! If it's edumacational, they'll make the room. Something like six hundred packages are expected to be approved.
    I've got to get to a client site and I'm too rushed to do the HREF mambo so, just go to my site (reed and wright above) and you'll find all the links. You might also want to check out the /. discussion of home schooling a while back (which you can also find by checking out my posts)
    Gotta motor!
    Rustin

    --
    Data is the lever, rigor the fulcrum, brains the force that drives it all.
    1. Re:Pongsat! by The_Mighty_Squid · · Score: 1

      Your site wasn't all that navigable so I wasn't able to get more info. So I will post without knowing the facts.

      With all the crap we already have in space let's not let kids screw it up even more for a science project. Or else when they grow up they will look up at where the stars used to be and know they can never go because 20,000 kids added to the already 1,000s of small and large pieces of junk orbiting our planet and hindering our progress.

      --
      -- No Comment
  39. Knowing everything about Nothing by mirnav · · Score: 2, Insightful
    What you are proposing is further specialization in an already peg-holed teaching system. We are increasingly specialized as university graduates, knowing more and more about a smaller topic. You can see where this is leading - it seems like soon each one of us will know everything about nothing. Yes, an overly simplistic remark, but illustrious of my meaning.

    I don't see anything wrong with computer science graduates knowing a little chemistry, whether they enjoy the course, or not. One day, someone from your class might discover a new method of computing, make chips from a totally different material. All because he has a notion of chemistry.

    The day of the "renaissance man" is long gone. Our knowledge of the sciences has gone too deep for any one man to be competitive in all or even a few. Still, I support the multi-faceted education system that gives the student an idea of other subjects along with an in-depth educaiton on his chosen subject.

    1. Re:Knowing everything about Nothing by BobRooney · · Score: 1

      Being a "educated" person is no longer a student's goal in University learning...but it really should be. Educated people have taken calculus. Educated people are familiar with Shakespeare. Educated people understand Hegel's Dialectic. Educated people know what Piaget's developmental stages are.

      All of this is not to say that you have to master everything you do, but rather to learn for the sake of better understanding the world and ourselves independant of our efforts to contribute meaningfully to science, society or industry.

      Yes I am a programmer, and yes I took every math course under the sun, but the college courses I remember the most about and enjoyed the most were the ones not even closely related to my major.

    2. Re:Knowing everything about Nothing by msouth · · Score: 2

      There is more to learn now, granted. But there is more time to learn it than there was during the renaissance. The renaissance men were a famous few who didn't have to toil all day to eke out a living.

      Today, people spend _lots_ of time watching sticoms and sports. They could easily be spending that time learning. The technology is there for the material to be presented clearly and in your own home. We _could_ do it, but we don't, becaues we don't value it.

      --
      Liberty uber alles.
    3. Re:Knowing everything about Nothing by msouth · · Score: 2

      I know plenty of people that went through a calculus class and remember nothing about it. _You_ may have been interested enough in calculus to have retained some. I think that the spirit of a lot of what you are saying is true, but I take exception to your defining what "educated" means in terms of a few random things that you happen to have liked. Basically, I agree with you wholeheartedly that learning a wide variety of subjects is healthy, life enriching, and desirable. The following rant is about the implied idea that there are particular subjects that a person must have in order to be considered educated (I realize that you might not have really meant that and that it probably wasn't your main point even if you did. But there are plenty of people who do think that and push it as an agenda, so we might as well engage the idea :).

      Should _everybody_ take Shakespeare classes in school? In Shakespeare's time, wasn't there another way people learned about his stuff? If people go to the plays and like them, a good fraction of them might like to stay after for a short study session about some of the academic aspects of what they have just seen.

      The _last_ thing we need is _another_ "list of things that ever student should know, dammit!". What we need is an easy way to get access to the content, people who are good at showing people what is interesting about the content, and an easy way for people to hook up with other people who can show them more stuff or resources that they can use to learn it on their own.

      I have seen some Shakespeare plays done as movies, don't have any idea what "Hegel's Dialectic" is, know enough about current cognitive development theory to realize that Piaget's development stages are a horribly flawed set of ideas based on experiments that were laughably inadequate to show what he thought they were showing, and I have a pretty good idea about basic chemistry, physics, and calculus.

      Shall we duel with abstract algebra at thirty paces? Is it important that I know what a group homomorphism is and you don't (if you don't, of course)? Part of my "education" (read "life" :) involved learning the history of the mountain dulcimer and how to play it. Are you not "educated" because you didn't learn that? What do you know about accounting rules?

      You took classes you were interested in. You didn't mention that you know the consistencies and techniques of different kinds of paints. What musical instruments do you play? Given the appropriate tools, do you know what you need to do to rebuild an engine?

      Should that stuff be required? Should we call that what it means to be "educated"? I applaud your effort at becoming educated, and I hope that you have continued to become educated. But I don't think that we should say "an educated person will know X, Y, and Z". For one thing, that leads to "required classes", which leads to professors being forced to teach those classes to people who are forced to be in them. And very little education takes place in that sort of environment.

      It concerns me that we take something that can be as utterly delightful as Shakespeare (or, in my opinion, mathematics), and decide "Everyone should know this" and therefore "if they don't wnat to learn it, we're going to shove it down their throats anyway, it's for their own good.".

      </rant>

      --
      Liberty uber alles.
  40. Assumption in the experiment by cyberman11 · · Score: 1

    In two places, the experiment assumes that the sun is very far away from the earth. How did the ancient greeks know that the sun was much farther away than the moon, and that the sun was far away from the earth in comparison to the earth's diameter?

  41. Hands on stuff is it! by meridoc · · Score: 4, Informative

    Getting kids involved with something "real" (insert "tangible" or "active" if you like) is one of the best ways I've found to get them interested (as a student and an instructor). Here's some stuff I did while teaching at summer day camps at the Capital Children's Museum a couple of years ago:

    • Baking muffins to learn why breads have holes, and figuring out why one recipe used baking soda and one used baking powder (kitchen chemistry, as well as some acid-base stuff);
    • Figuring out whether normal, dried or soaked popcorn kernels pop best (including taste-testing), and freezing ice cream using baggies, rock salt and ice (solids/liquids/gases)
    • Making three kinds of "slime" (or gak or flubber) and explaining what non-Newtonian fluids are (my second-graders showed up some adults!)

    Try these sites to get some ideas:


    Good luck!

    --
    "Two things are infinite: the universe and human stupidity, and I'm not sure about the former." -- Albert Einstein
    1. Re:Hands on stuff is it! by ericaw79 · · Score: 1

      Museums are a great place to get ideas and resources. The one I work for offers science and history loan kits for educators that includes artifacts and other things that many schools don't have access to. There's also a science center to help parents and teachers in finding new ways to teach science and math to the children. If you're truly interested in getting kids excited about science, check with your local museum. They are usually willing to help out and have a wealth of materials and ideas to make science more engaging.

    2. Re:Hands on stuff is it! by PD · · Score: 2

      Don't forget to have them write a report. It's one thing to show them something cool, but it's much better to show them something cool, have everyone figure out what it is, then write exactly what happened and why it's cool in a coherent form. That kind of writing is not exactly the same thing they'll learn in English class.

  42. Is something wrong with fun? by meridoc · · Score: 1

    Yes, some things are boring and dull, but many things don't have to be that way. I agree that science shouldn't be "candy" (it's not always so sweet), but you can have fireworks (it's the metal salts in fireworks that produce the colors).

    I was involved in a chemistry show during college. Instead of the normal "look, this turns green and this turns red" kind of boring (and sorta pointless show), we took nifty demos that relate to real-life, incorporated them into skits, and performed for elementary- and middle-school kids. For example:

    • The Muppet's Swedish Chef burbled (through a translator, of course) how bread rises using a reaction similar to vinegar + baking soda (generates CO2 gas, which expands as it's heated in the oven)
    • Hanz und Franz (apologies to SNL) pump up the kiddies with ethanol as an alternative fuel to dirty gasoline (use piezo poppers to ignite a drop of ethanol)
    • A newscast interviews eye-witnesses at the Hindenburg explosion, then demonstrates the difference between lighting a hydrogen balloon and a helium balloon with a spark

    These experiements are pretty inexpensive, pretty simple, and can be impressive. It just gets the audience going. Chances are, the kiddies will remember something about hydrogen and helium exploding (or not) rather than what chemical turned the flask green.

    --
    "Two things are infinite: the universe and human stupidity, and I'm not sure about the former." -- Albert Einstein
    1. Re:Is something wrong with fun? by taliver · · Score: 2, Insightful

      Ok, so you showed them:
      1) Hydrogen burns.
      2) CO2 can be produced
      and
      3) Ethanol burns.

      And all this, I'm guessing, in a program that only took about 30 minutes. And what do the kiddies remember from it today? Probably that things burn or go boom. No understanding. No more desire to do anything more scientific than read the Anarcist's (sp?) Cookbook.

      Once again, I am not saying that Science is not fun. However, at no time should content be reduced for the sake of entertainment. I truly believe science should be more "interesting" than "fun". Watch "The Mechanical Universe" for a way for physics to be interesting and educational, if not necessarily fun.

      (Yes, it is a bit above the level of a 5th grader, but blowing things up is closer to the level of a 5 year old)

      --

      I demand a million helicopters and a DOLLAR!

    2. Re:Is something wrong with fun? by meridoc · · Score: 1

      Our hour-long show did not completely consist of forming gases and explosions. Those were the attention-getting experiments included in a couple of the skits.

      I agree with you on some level. In most chemistry/science shows, weird and impressive things are done (flasks magically turn orange to black, a gummy bear shoots across the room with the addition of liquid, balloons explode into balls of fire), but five minutes after the show, the whole mess is forgotten as the show had zero context. This is where you say: "when will I use this in my life?"

      The show with which I was involved provided a context: Ethanol is a powerful fuel additive, CO2 is produced so that bread rises, the Hindenburg burned because it contained hydrogen instead of helium. We received thank-you letters from the kids, some weeks later, and those crayon-covered papers were some of the best verifications that we had that they did remember the context (hence, the "real-life" application), and not just the explosions from our shows.

      --
      "Two things are infinite: the universe and human stupidity, and I'm not sure about the former." -- Albert Einstein
  43. 30 years ago by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    The teachers were incompetant, the atmosphere was opressive, the rules and regulations were restrictive, the jocks were hateful, threatening, and bullying and administration looked the other way, and everything about the experience had a lesson.

    The lesson was "learning sucks". Fortunately for me I had loved learning BEFORE school, and had a 1st grade teacher who was not incompetant; I learned to read. They never taught me anything after that.

    Now that my kids are in school I find- it's even worse today. The teachers are even dumber than the ones I had, the atmosphere is slightly more oppressive than a federal prison, and the only thing they seem to try to teach with regularity is "school sucks therefore learning does too".

    So I found it very amusing that the author thought "the perpetual challenge of making learning interesting and fun is back." That's like saying utopia and eternal life are back.

    I have yet to meet more than maybe 4 or 5 public school educators who could give a shit about making learning interesting and fun".

    Maybe he's talking about private school here? He's not remarking on any public school I ever saw.

  44. Real experiments by parvati · · Score: 4, Interesting

    One of the things I *hated* about my high school science classes (and some of my college classes) was that everything we did had been done before. Some of this was ok--looking at things through a microscope, for example--but when we had to do experiments in which we knew what the outcome would be, it seemed utterly pointless.

    And then I took an Advanced Biology course. Our teacher found out that the town needed someone to survey a particular stream that ran through the town--look at the organisms present, measure turbidity, etc. She offered up our class, and that's what we did during most of our lab days (along with a fair number of our after-school hours) that year. At the end we wrote up a report and presented it to the town, and they used it to determine what sorts of development could be allowed in areas near the stream. It was pretty damn cool. I'm not saying that that class was the only reason that I'm currently in a PhD program for biological sciences, but it was definitely the first of a select few career-defining experiences.

    My point here is that while repetition is the mainstay of real world science, it's not what should be used to pique interests. To the teachers out there: don't just order lab books full of tried, true and deathly boring experiments that have been done by a hundred previous classes. Come up with something that might actually make a difference--no matter how small its eventual impact on the world as a whole, its impact on budding scientists is massive.

    1. Re:Real experiments by jstott · · Score: 1
      One of the things I *hated* about my high school science classes (and some of my college classes) was that everything we did had been done before.

      Having been a physics TA, most students aren't really happy either when, after spending 2 or 3 hours in the lab, they have nothing to show for it because the experiment didn't work.

      The point of the labs is (supposed to be) to reinforce concepts you learned earlier in class and to make them a little less abstract. HS and freshman-level labs are rigged to succeed so that the lab itself won't get in the way of what you're supposed to be learning.

      -JS

      --
      Vanity of vanities, all is vanity...
  45. MIT's New Teaching Thingy by Maven440 · · Score: 1

    This is excerpted from MIT's website, where the new TEAL program uses high-tech classrooms and lots of in-class experiments to enhance the teaching of physics:

    MIT
    Introductory Physics is a fundamental underpinning of a technical education, but the material is difficult for students to master. It is a subject in which mathematical complexity can quickly overwhelm physical intuition.

    We are developing a prototype for a reform of physics education at MIT which is designed to help students develop much better intuition about, and conceptual models of, physical phenomena. This reform is centered on an "active learning" approach -- that is, a highly collaborative, hands-on environment, with extensive use of desktop experiments and educational technology.

    The basic plan is to merge lecture, recitations, and hands-on laboratory experience into a technologically and collaboratively rich experience for incoming freshmen. Students will gather in groups of nine, with twelve or so such groups in a common area, for five hours per week. The students will be exposed to a mixture of instruction, laboratory work with desktop experiments, and collaborative work in smaller groups of three, in a computer rich environment (one networked laptop per three students, with data acquisition links between laptop and experiments).
    The desktop experiments and computer-aided analysis of experimental data will give the students direct experience with the basic phenomena. Formal and informal instruction, aided by media-rich interactive software for simulation and visualization, will then aid students in their conceptualization of this experience.

  46. "Learning"? You've missed the point of school by phsolide · · Score: 1

    US public schools don't have the purpose of giving out learning. You made a common mistake. US public schools have a couple of purposes: (1) producing factory workers (2) keeping 13-18 year olds out of the labor market.

    --
    Quit playing Monopoly with Bill. Switch to one of many non-Microsoft products today.
  47. hands-on science curriculum materials by Grackle · · Score: 1

    At the National Science Resources Center's Web site, you can find a variety of hands-on science curriculum materials. The center is operated by the National Academies and Smithsonian Institution to improve science teaching U.S. schools. Teaching units include topics such as measuring time, plant growth and development, food chemistry, electric circuits, and microworlds.

  48. The Little Shop of Physics by PineHall · · Score: 3, Informative

    Check out The Little Shop of Physics. "The Little Shop of Physics is a collection of hands-on science experiments that are designed to be used by students at all grade levels, K-16"

  49. Re:And yet we wonder why children have no attentio by Rick_T · · Score: 2

    > Here's one area where the sports coaches know
    > what they are doing better than the educators.
    > Walk out to a football practice sometime and tell
    > me if you really think those students are
    > enjoying what they are doing every minute.

    The football coach, it should be said, has help. Professional football players (and to an extent, college players) are idolized by television and the media. Kids see this and WANT to play football - even if it's painful. Parents also get in on it. If daddy says you're not gonna ever be a man unless you play football, by golly you're gonna play football!

    --
    -- Rick
  50. Re:Pongsat, etc. by perfessor+multigeek · · Score: 1

    Sorry that was I in such a rush this morning. Trust me, if you'ld had to wade through the zoo down by the WTC site (visiting police strutting about, tourists blocking the sidewalks, media types damn near hitting folks with eighty bazillion pound cameras) to, get this, coordinate a move, you'ld want to get in and out ASAP too.
    Anyway, the direct Pongsat link is here, most of my other science teacher resources are here (check out SciPlus in particular; they're amazing). The homeschooling discussion is archived here, and the obligatory LEGO link is here.
    Good luck,
    Rustin

    --
    Data is the lever, rigor the fulcrum, brains the force that drives it all.
  51. Science by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    www.neosci.com has been doing science technology application for education for years and has the exclusive rights to sale the Intel QX3 Computer Microscope.

  52. 3 words by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Things of Science

  53. some stuff by msouth · · Score: 2

    (You'll have to do your own google searches to find them.)

    ChemVix (chemistry visualization) was a project where you could submit datasets to a supercomputer (at the time I think they ran on the Crays at NCSA) and have it give you back a visualization of a molecule or energy levels therein or something.

    Hands-On Universe was something that had kids taking real astronomical data and doing stuff like supernova searches (look at the data from now, put it on top of the data from then, see if there is anything new). (A couple of kids actually did find a supernova while doing this project.) There were other things that were done with real data as well.

    Various projects at the Shodor Education Foundation are aimed at helping kids understand how scientists really do science, often with computational modeling, etc.

    It's really not that hard to come up with ways for kids to participate in actual scientific research. What's hard is convincing people with an already-huge list of demands on them, a curriculum to "cover", and standardized tests to teach to that they should buck all that to do this stuff with their kids.

    --
    Liberty uber alles.
  54. New youth science website by YEC+Online · · Score: 1

    We've just launched a website last week that presents science as it relates to topics of interest to youth. Our topics were selected by talking to teens, who chose movies, music, people, lifestyle and sports as the main topics. Youth also wanted to be able to interact with each other via the site and have input to the content and topics so we've provided bulletin boards and feedback forms on the site. Take a look at www.yeconline.ca.

    This website does NOT provide resources for teachers, homework helpers, or science experiments, but acts as a launch point to make science down to earth and relevant to youth who might not find it otherwise interesting. It's developed on an extremely modest budget and is a work in progress relying on the input of the community that we hope will grow on the site.

    It is developed by the Atlantic Provinces Council on the Sciences which has a mandate to promote science and science education.

    Lois Whitehead